prathame'dhyāye — sarvajñaḥ sarveśvaro jagataḥ utpattikāraṇam , mṛtsuvarṇādaya iva ghaṭarucakādīnām ; utpannasya jagato niyantṛtvena sthitikāraṇam , māyāvīva māyāyāḥ ; prasāritasya jagataḥ punaḥ svātmanyevopasaṁhārakāraṇam , avaniriva caturvidhasya bhūtagrāmasya ; sa eva ca sarveṣāṁ na ātmā — ityetadvedāntavākyasamanvayapratipādanena pratipāditam ; pradhānādikāraṇavādāścāśabdatvena nirākṛtāḥ । idānīṁ svapakṣe smṛtinyāyavirodhaparihāraḥ pradhānādivādānāṁ ca nyāyābhāsopabṛṁhitatvaṁ prativedāntaṁ ca sṛṣṭyādiprakriyāyā avigītatvamityasyārthajātasya pratipādanāya dvitīyo'dhyāya ārabhyate । tatra prathamaṁ tāvatsmṛtivirodhamupanyasya pariharati —
smṛtyanavakāśadoṣaprasaṅga iti cennānyasmṛtyanavakāśadoṣaprasaṅgāt ॥ 1 ॥
yaduktaṁ brahmaiva sarvajñaṁ jagataḥ kāraṇam iti,
tadayuktam ।
kutaḥ ?
smṛtyanavakāśadoṣaprasaṅgāt —
smṛtiśca tantrākhyā paramarṣipraṇītā śiṣṭaparigṛhītā anyāśca tadanusāriṇyaḥ smṛtayaḥ,
tā evaṁ satyanavakāśāḥ prasajyeran ।
tāsu hyacetanaṁ pradhānaṁ svatantraṁ jagataḥ kāraṇamupanibadhyate ।
manvādismṛtayastāvaccodanālakṣaṇenāgnihotrādinā dharmajātenāpekṣitamarthaṁ samarpayantyaḥ sāvakāśā bhavanti —
asya varṇasyāsminkāle'nena vidhānenopanayanam ,
īdṛśaścācāraḥ,
itthaṁ vedādhyayanam ,
itthaṁ samāvartanam ,
itthaṁ sahadharmacāriṇīsaṁyoga iti ;
tathā puruṣārthāṁśca varṇāśramadharmānnānāvidhānvidadhati ।
naivaṁ kāpilādismṛtīnāmanuṣṭheye viṣaye avakāśo'sti ।
mokṣasādhanameva hi samyagdarśanamadhikṛtya tāḥ praṇītāḥ ।
yadi tatrāpyanavakāśāḥ syuḥ,
ānarthakyamevāsāṁ prasajyeta ।
tasmāttadavirodhena vedāntā vyākhyātavyāḥ ।
kathaṁ punarīkṣatyādibhyo hetubhyo brahmaiva sarvajñaṁ jagataḥ kāraṇamityavadhāritaḥ śrutyarthaḥ smṛtyanavakāśadoṣaprasaṅgena punarākṣipyate ?
bhavedayamanākṣepaḥ svatantraprajñānām ;
paratantraprajñāstu prāyeṇa janāḥ svātantryeṇa śrutyarthamavadhārayitumaśaknuvantaḥ prakhyātapraṇetṛkāsu smṛtiṣvavalamberan ;
tadbalena ca śrutyarthaṁ pratipitseran ;
asmatkṛte ca vyākhyāne na viśvasyuḥ,
bahumānātsmṛtīnāṁ praṇetṛṣu ;
kapilaprabhṛtīnāṁ cārṣaṁ jñānamapratihataṁ smaryate ;
śrutiśca bhavati ‘ ṛṣiṁ prasūtaṁ kapilaṁ yastamagre jñānairbibharti jāyamānaṁ ca paśyet’ (śve. u. 5 । 2) iti ;
tasmānnaiṣāṁ matamayathārthaṁ śakyaṁ sambhāvayitum ;
tarkāvaṣṭambhena caite'rthaṁ pratiṣṭhāpayanti ;
tasmādapi smṛtibalena vedāntā vyākhyeyā iti punarākṣepaḥ ॥
tasya samādhiḥ — ‘
nānyasmṛtyanavakāśadoṣaprasaṅgāt’
iti ।
yadi smṛtyanavakāśadoṣaprasaṅgeneśvarakāraṇavāda ākṣipyeta,
evamapyanyā īśvarakāraṇavādinyaḥ smṛtayo'navakāśāḥ prasajyeran ;
tā udāhariṣyāmaḥ — ‘
yattatsūkṣmamavijñeyam’
iti paraṁ brahma prakṛtya, ‘
sa hyantarātmā bhūtānāṁ kṣetrajñaśceti kathyate’
iti coktvā, ‘
tasmādavyaktamutpannaṁ triguṇaṁ dvijasattama’
ityāha ;
tathānyatrāpi ‘
avyaktaṁ puruṣe brahmannirguṇe sampralīyate’
ityāha ; ‘
ataśca saṁkṣepamimaṁ śṛṇudhvaṁ nārāyaṇaḥ sarvamidaṁ purāṇaḥ ।
sa sargakāle ca karoti sarvaṁ saṁhārakāle ca tadatti bhūyaḥ’
iti purāṇe ;
bhagavadgītāsu ca —
‘ ahaṁ kṛtsnasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ pralayastathā’ (bha. gī. 7 । 6) iti ;
paramātmānameva ca prakṛtyāpastambaḥ paṭhati —
‘ tasmātkāyāḥ prabhavanti sarve sa mūlaṁ śāśvatikaḥ sa nityaḥ’ (dha. sū. 1 । 8 । 23 । 2) iti ।
evamanekaśaḥ smṛtiṣvapīśvaraḥ kāraṇatvenopādānatvena ca prakāśyate ।
smṛtibalena pratyavatiṣṭhamānasya smṛtibalenaivottaraṁ vakṣyāmītyato'yamanyasmṛtyanavakāśadoṣopanyāsaḥ ।
darśitaṁ tu śrutīnāmīśvarakāraṇavādaṁ prati tātparyam ;
vipratipattau ca smṛtīnāmavaśyakartavye'nyataraparigrahe'nyataraparityāge ca śrutyanusāriṇyaḥ smṛtayaḥ pramāṇam ;
anapekṣyā itarāḥ ;
taduktaṁ pramāṇalakṣaṇe —
‘ virodhe tvanapekṣaṁ syādasati hyanumānam’ (jai. sū. 1 । 3 । 3) iti ।
na cātīndriyānarthān śrutimantareṇa kaścidupalabhata iti śakyaṁ sambhāvayitum ,
nimittābhāvāt ।
śakyaṁ kapilādīnāṁ siddhānāmapratihatajñānatvāditi cet ,
na ;
siddherapi sāpekṣatvāt ;
dharmānuṣṭhānāpekṣā hi siddhiḥ,
sa ca dharmaścodanālakṣaṇaḥ ;
tataśca pūrvasiddhāyāścodanāyā artho na paścimasiddhapuruṣavacanavaśenātiśaṅkituṁ śakyate ।
siddhavyapāśrayakalpanāyāmapi bahutvātsiddhānāṁ pradarśitena prakāreṇa smṛtivipratipattau satyāṁ na śrutivyapāśrayādanyannirṇayakāraṇamasti ।
paratantraprajñasyāpi nākasmātsmṛtiviśeṣaviṣayaḥ pakṣapāto yuktaḥ,
kasyacitkvacitpakṣapāte sati puruṣamativaiśvarūpyeṇa tattvāvyavasthānaprasaṅgāt ।
tasmāttasyāpi smṛtivipratipattyupanyāsena śrutyanusārānanusāraviṣayavivecanena ca sanmārge prajñā saṅgrahaṇīyā ।
yā tu śrutiḥ kapilasya jñānātiśayaṁ pradarśayantī pradarśitā na tayā śrutiviruddhamapi kāpilaṁ mataṁ śraddhātuṁ śakyam ,
kapilamiti śrutisāmānyamātratvāt ,
anyasya ca kapilasya sagaraputrāṇāṁ pratapturvāsudevanāmnaḥ smaraṇāt ,
anyārthadarśanasya ca prāptirahitasyāsādhakatvāt ।
bhavati cānyā manormāhātmyaṁ prakhyāpayantī śrutiḥ —
‘ yadvai kiñca manuravadattadbheṣajam’ (tai. saṁ. 2 । 2 । 10 । 2) iti ;
manunā ca ‘ sarvabhūteṣu cātmānaṁ sarvabhūtāni cātmani । sampaśyannātmayājī vai svārājyamadhigacchati’ (manu. smṛ. 12 । 91) iti sarvātmatvadarśanaṁ praśaṁsatā kāpilaṁ mataṁ nindyata iti gamyate ;
kapilo hi na sarvātmatvadarśanamanumanyate,
ātmabhedābhyupagamāt ।
mahābhārate'pi ca — ‘
bahavaḥ puruṣā brahmannutāho eka eva tu’
iti vicārya, ‘
bahavaḥ puruṣā rājansāṁkhyayogavicāriṇām’
iti parapakṣamupanyasya tadvyudāsena — ‘
bahūnāṁ puruṣāṇāṁ hi yathaikā yonirucyate ।
tathā taṁ puruṣaṁ viśvamākhyāsyāmi guṇādhikam’
ityupakramya ‘
mamāntarātmā tava ca ye cānye dehasaṁsthitāḥ ।
sarveṣāṁ sākṣibhūto'sau na grāhyaḥ kenacitkvacit ॥
viśvamūrdhā viśvabhujo viśvapādākṣināsikaḥ ।
ekaścarati bhūteṣu svairacārī yathāsukham’ —
iti sarvātmataiva nirdhāritā ।
śrutiśca sarvātmatāyāṁ bhavati —
‘ yasminsarvāṇi bhūtānyātmaivābhūdvijānataḥ । tatra ko mohaḥ kaḥ śoka ekatvamanupaśyataḥ’ (ī. u. 7) ityevaṁvidhā ।
ataśca siddhamātmabhedakalpanayāpi kāpilasya tantrasya vedaviruddhatvaṁ vedānusārimanuvacanaviruddhatvaṁ ca,
na kevalaṁ svatantraprakṛtikalpanayaiveti ।
vedasya hi nirapekṣaṁ svārthe prāmāṇyam ,
raveriva rūpaviṣaye ;
puruṣavacasāṁ tu mūlāntarāpekṣaṁ vaktṛsmṛtivyavahitaṁ ceti viprakarṣaḥ ।
tasmādvedaviruddhe viṣaye smṛtyanavakāśaprasaṅgo na doṣaḥ ॥ 1 ॥
kutaśca smṛtyanavakāśaprasaṅgo na doṣaḥ ? —
itareṣāṁ cānupalabdheḥ ॥ 2 ॥
pradhānāditarāṇi yāni pradhānapariṇāmatvena smṛtau kalpitāni mahadādīni,
na tāni vede loke vopalabhyante ।
bhūtendriyāṇi tāvallokavedaprasiddhatvācchakyante smartum ।
alokavedaprasiddhatvāttu mahadādīnāṁ ṣaṣṭhasyevendriyārthasya na smṛtiravakalpate ।
yadapi kvacittatparamiva śravaṇamavabhāsate,
tadapyatatparaṁ vyākhyātam —
‘ ānumānikamapyekeṣām’ (bra. sū. 1 । 4 । 1) ityatra ।
kāryasmṛteraprāmāṇyātkāraṇasmṛterapyaprāmāṇyaṁ yuktamityabhiprāyaḥ ।
tasmādapi na smṛtyanavakāśaprasaṅgo doṣaḥ ।
tarkāvaṣṭambhaṁ tu ‘ na vilakṣaṇatvāt’ (bra. sū. 2 । 1 । 4) ityārabhyonmathiṣyati ॥ 2 ॥
etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ ॥ 3 ॥
na vilakṣaṇatvādasya tathātvaṁ ca śabdāt ॥ 4 ॥
brahmāsya jagato nimittakāraṇaṁ prakṛtiścetyasya pakṣasyākṣepaḥ smṛtinimittaḥ parihṛtaḥ ; tarkanimitta idānīmākṣepaḥ parihriyate । kutaḥ punarasminnavadhārite āgamārthe tarkanimittasyākṣepasyāvakāśaḥ ? nanu dharma iva brahmaṇyapyanapekṣa āgamo bhavitumarhati ; — bhavedayamavaṣṭambho yadi pramāṇāntarānavagāhya āgamamātraprameyo'yamarthaḥ syādanuṣṭheyarūpa iva dharmaḥ ; pariniṣpannarūpaṁ tu brahmāvagamyate ; pariniṣpanne ca vastuni pramāṇāntarāṇāmastyavakāśo yathā pṛthivyādiṣu ; yathā ca śrutīnāṁ parasparavirodhe satyekavaśenetarā nīyante, evaṁ pramāṇāntaravirodhe'pi tadvaśenaiva śrutirnīyeta ; dṛṣṭasādharmyeṇa cādṛṣṭamarthaṁ samarpayantī yuktiranubhavasya sannikṛṣyate, viprakṛṣyate tu śrutiḥ, aitihyamātreṇa svārthābhidhānāt ; anubhavāvasānaṁ ca brahmavijñānamavidyāyā nivartakaṁ mokṣasādhanaṁ ca dṛṣṭaphalatayeṣyate ; śrutirapi — ‘ śrotavyo mantavyaḥ’ iti śravaṇavyatirekeṇa mananaṁ vidadhatī tarkamapyatrādartavyaṁ darśayati ; atastarkanimittaḥ punarākṣepaḥ kriyate ‘ na vilakṣaṇatvādasya’ iti ॥
yaduktam cetanaṁ brahma jagataḥ kāraṇaṁ prakṛtiḥ iti,
tannopapadyate ।
kasmāt ?
vilakṣaṇatvādasya vikārasya prakṛtyāḥ —
idaṁ hi brahmakāryatvenābhipreyamāṇaṁ jagadbrahmavilakṣaṇamacetanamaśuddhaṁ ca dṛśyate ;
brahma ca jagadvilakṣaṇaṁ cetanaṁ śuddhaṁ ca śrūyate ;
na ca vilakṣaṇatve prakṛtivikārabhāvo dṛṣṭaḥ ;
na hi rucakādayo vikārā mṛtprakṛtikā bhavanti,
śarāvādayo vā suvarṇaprakṛtikāḥ ;
mṛdaiva tu mṛdanvitā vikārāḥ kriyante,
suvarṇena ca suvarṇānvitāḥ ;
tathedamapi jagadacetanaṁ sukhaduḥkhamohānvitaṁ sat acetanasyaiva sukhaduḥkhamohātmakasya kāraṇasya kāryaṁ bhavitumarhati,
na vilakṣaṇasya brahmaṇaḥ ।
brahmavilakṣaṇatvaṁ cāsya jagato'śuddhyacetanatvadarśanādavagantavyam ।
aśuddhaṁ hīdaṁ jagat ,
sukhaduḥkhamohātmakatayā prītiparitāpaviṣādādihetutvātsvarganarakādyuccāvacaprapañcatvācca ।
acetanaṁ cedaṁ jagat ,
cetanaṁ prati kāryakaraṇabhāvenopakaraṇabhāvopagamāt ।
na hi sāmye satyupakāryopakārakabhāvo bhavati ;
na hi pradīpau parasparasyopakurutaḥ ।
nanu cetanamapi kāryakaraṇaṁ svāmibhṛtyanyāyena bhokturupakariṣyati ।
na,
svāmibhṛtyayorapyacetanāṁśasyaiva cetanaṁ pratyupakārakatvāt ;
yo hyekasya cetanasya parigraho buddhyādiracetanabhāgaḥ sa evānyasya cetanasyopakaroti,
na tu svayameva cetanaścetanāntarasyopakarotyapakaroti vā ;
niratiśayā hyakartāraścetanā iti sāṁkhyā manyante ;
tasmādacetanaṁ kāryakāraṇam ।
na ca kāṣṭhaloṣṭādīnāṁ cetanatve kiñcitpramāṇamasti ;
prasiddhaścāyaṁ cetanācetanavibhāgo loke ।
tasmādbrahmavilakṣaṇatvānnedaṁ jagattatprakṛtikam ।
yo'pi kaścidācakṣīta —
śrutvā jagataścetanaprakṛtikatām ,
tadbalenaiva samastaṁ jagaccetanamavagamayiṣyāmi,
prakṛtirūpasya vikāre'nvayadarśanāt ;
avibhāvanaṁ tu caitanyasya pariṇāmaviśeṣādbhaviṣyati ;
yathā spaṣṭacaitanyānāmapyātmanāṁ svāpamūrchādyavasthāsu caitanyaṁ na vibhāvyate,
evaṁ kāṣṭhaloṣṭādīnāmapi caitanyaṁ na vibhāvayiṣyate ;
etasmādeva ca vibhāvitatvāvibhāvitatvakṛtādviśeṣādrūpādibhāvābhāvābhyāṁ ca kāryakaraṇānāmātmanāṁ ca cetanatvāviśeṣe'pi guṇapradhānabhāvo na virotsyate ;
yathā ca pārthivatvāviśeṣe'pi māṁsasūpaudanādīnāṁ pratyātmavartino viśeṣātparasparopakāritvaṁ bhavati,
evamihāpi bhaviṣyati ;
pravibhāgaprasiddhirapyata eva na virotsyata iti —
tenāpi kathañciccetanācetanatvalakṣaṇaṁ vilakṣaṇatvaṁ parihriyeta ;
śuddhyaśuddhitvalakṣaṇaṁ tu vilakṣaṇatvaṁ naiva parihriyate ।
na cetaradapi vilakṣaṇatvaṁ parihartuṁ śakyata ityāha —
tathātvaṁ ca śabdāditi ;
anavagamyamānameva hīdaṁ loke samastasya vastunaścetanatvaṁ cetanaprakṛtikatvaśravaṇācchabdaśaraṇatayā kevalayotprekṣyate ;
tacca śabdenaiva virudhyate,
yataḥ śabdādapi tathātvamavagamyate ;
tathātvamiti prakṛtivilakṣaṇatvaṁ kathayati ;
śabda eva ‘ vijñānaṁ cāvijñānaṁ ca’ (tai. u. 2 । 6 । 1) iti kasyacidvibhāgasyācetanatāṁ śrāvayaṁścetanādbrahmaṇo vilakṣaṇamacetanaṁ jagacchrāvayati ॥ 4 ॥
abhimānivyapadeśastu viśeṣānugatibhyām ॥ 5 ॥
tuśabda āśaṅkāmapanudati ।
na khalu ‘
mṛdabravīt’
ityevaṁjātīyakayā śrutyā bhūtendriyāṇāṁ cetanatvamāśaṅkanīyam ,
yato'bhimānivyapadeśa eṣaḥ ;
mṛdādyabhimāninyo vāgādyabhimāninyaśca cetanā devatā vadanasaṁvadanādiṣu cetanociteṣu vyavahāreṣu vyapadiśyante,
na bhūtendriyamātram ।
kasmāt ?
viśeṣānugatibhyām —
viśeṣo hi bhoktṝṇāṁ bhūtendriyāṇāṁ ca cetanācetanapravibhāgalakṣaṇaḥ prāgabhihitaḥ ;
sarvacetanatāyāṁ cāsau nopapadyeta ;
api ca kauṣītakinaḥ prāṇasaṁvāde karaṇamātrāśaṅkāvinivṛttaye'dhiṣṭhātṛcetanaparigrahāya devatāśabdena viśiṁṣanti — ‘
etā ha vai devatā ahaṁśreyase vivadamānāḥ’
iti,
‘ tā vā etāḥ sarvā devatāḥ prāṇe niḥśreyasaṁ viditvā’ (kau. u. 2 । 12) iti ca ।
anugatāśca sarvatrābhimāninyaścetanā devatā mantrārthavādetihāsapurāṇādibhyo'vagamyante —
‘ agnirvāgbhūtvā mukhaṁ prāviśat’ (ai. ā. 2 । 4 । 2 । 4) ityevamādikā ca śrutiḥ karaṇeṣvanugrāhikāṁ devatāmanugatāṁ darśayati ;
prāṇasaṁvādavākyaśeṣe ca —
‘ te ha prāṇāḥ prajāpatiṁ pitarametyocuḥ’ (chā. u. 5 । 1 । 7) iti śreṣṭhatvanirdhāraṇāya prajāpatigamanam ,
tadvacanāccaikaikotkramaṇenānvayavyatirekābhyāṁ prāṇaśraiṣṭhyapratipattiḥ, ‘
tasmai baliharaṇam’
iti caivaṁjātīyako'smadādiṣviva vyavahāro'nugamyamāno'bhimānivyapadeśaṁ draḍhayati ; ‘
tatteja aikṣata’
ityapi parasyā eva devatāyā adhiṣṭhātryāḥ svavikāreṣvanugatāyā iyamīkṣā vyapadiśyata iti draṣṭavyam ।
tasmādvilakṣaṇamevedaṁ brahmaṇo jagat ;
vilakṣaṇatvācca na brahmaprakṛtikam ॥ 5 ॥
— ityākṣipte, pratividhatte —
dṛśyate tu ॥ 6 ॥
tuśabdaḥ pakṣaṁ vyāvartayati ।
yaduktam vilakṣaṇatvānnedaṁ jagadbrahmaprakṛtikam iti,
nāyamekāntaḥ ;
dṛśyate hi loke —
cetanatvena prasiddhebhyaḥ puruṣādibhyo vilakṣaṇānāṁ keśanakhādīnāmutpattiḥ,
acetanatvena ca prasiddhebhyo gomayādibhyo vṛścikādīnām ।
nanvacetanānyeva puruṣādiśarīrāṇyacetanānāṁ keśanakhādīnāṁ kāraṇāni,
acetanānyeva ca vṛścikādiśarīrāṇyacetanānāṁ gomayādīnāṁ kāryāṇīti ।
ucyate —
evamapi kiñcidacetanaṁ cetanasyāyatanabhāvamupagacchati kiñcinnetyastyeva vailakṣaṇyam ।
mahāṁścāyaṁ pāriṇāmikaḥ svabhāvaviprakarṣaḥ puruṣādīnāṁ keśanakhādīnāṁ ca svarūpādibhedāt ,
tathā gomayādīnāṁ vṛścikādīnāṁ ca ।
atyantasārūpye ca prakṛtivikārabhāva eva pralīyeta ।
athocyeta —
asti kaścitpārthivatvādisvabhāvaḥ puruṣādīnāṁ keśanakhādiṣvanuvartamāno gomayādīnāṁ ca vṛścikādiṣviti ।
brahmaṇo'pi tarhi sattālakṣaṇaḥ svabhāva ākāśādiṣvanuvartamāno dṛśyate ।
vilakṣaṇatvena ca kāraṇena brahmaprakṛtikatvaṁ jagato dūṣayatā kimaśeṣasya brahmasvabhāvasyānanuvartanaṁ vilakṣaṇatvamabhipreyate,
uta yasya kasyacit ,
atha caitanyasyeti vaktavyam ।
prathame vikalpe samastaprakṛtivikārabhāvocchedaprasaṅgaḥ ;
na hyasatyatiśaye prakṛtivikāra iti bhavati ।
dvitīye cāsiddhatvam ;
dṛśyate hi sattālakṣaṇo brahmasvabhāva ākāśādiṣvanuvartamāna ityuktam ।
tṛtīye tu dṛṣṭāntābhāvaḥ ;
kiṁ hi yaccaitanyenānanvitaṁ tadabrahmaprakṛtikaṁ dṛṣṭamiti brahmakāraṇavādinaṁ pratyudāhriyeta,
samastasya vastujātasya brahmaprakṛtikatvābhyupagamāt ।
āgamavirodhastu prasiddha eva,
cetanaṁ brahma jagataḥ kāraṇaṁ prakṛtiścetyāgamatātparyasya prasādhitatvāt ।
yattūktaṁ pariniṣpannatvādbrahmaṇi pramāṇāntarāṇi sambhaveyuriti,
tadapi manorathamātram ;
rūpādyabhāvāddhi nāyamarthaḥ pratyakṣasya gocaraḥ ;
liṅgādyabhāvācca nānumānādīnām ;
āgamamātrasamadhigamya eva tvayamartho dharmavat ;
tathā ca śrutiḥ —
‘ naiṣā tarkeṇa matirāpaneyā proktānyenaiva sujñānāya preṣṭha’ (ka. u. 1 । 2 । 9) iti ; ‘
ko addhā veda ka iha pravocat’
‘ iyaṁ visṛṣṭiryata ābabhūva’ (ṛ. saṁ. 1 । 30 । 6) iti caite ṛcau siddhānāmapīśvarāṇāṁ durbodhatāṁ jagatkāraṇasya darśayataḥ ;
smṛtirapi bhavati — ‘
acintyāḥ khalu ye bhāvā na tāṁstarkeṇa yojayet’
iti,
‘ avyakto'yamacintyo'yamavikāryo'yamucyate’ (bha. gī. 2 । 25) iti ca,
‘ na me viduḥ suragaṇāḥ prabhavaṁ na maharṣayaḥ । ahamādirhi devānāṁ maharṣīṇāṁ ca sarvaśaḥ’ (bha. gī. 10 । 2) iti caivaṁjātīyakā ।
yadapi śravaṇavyatirekeṇa mananaṁ vidadhacchabda eva tarkamapyādartavyaṁ darśayatītyuktam ,
nānena miṣeṇa śuṣkatarkasyātrātmalābhaḥ sambhavati ;
śrutyanugṛhīta eva hyatra tarko'nubhavāṅgatvenāśrīyate —
svapnāntabuddhāntayorubhayoritaretaravyabhicārādātmano'nanvāgatatvam ,
samprasāde ca prapañcaparityāgena sadātmanā sampatterniṣprapañcasadātmatvam ,
prapañcasya brahmaprabhavatvātkāryakāraṇānanyatvanyāyena brahmāvyatirekaḥ —
ityevaṁjātīyakaḥ ;
‘ tarkāpratiṣṭhānādi’ (bra. sū. 2 । 1 । 11) ti ca kevalasya tarkasya vipralambhakatvaṁ darśayiṣyati ।
yo'pi cetanakāraṇaśravaṇabalenaiva samastasya jagataścetanatāmutprekṣeta,
tasyāpi ‘ vijñānaṁ cāvijñānaṁ ca’ (tai. u. 2 । 6 । 1) iti cetanācetanavibhāgaśravaṇaṁ vibhāvanāvibhāvanābhyāṁ caitanyasya śakyata eva yojayitum ।
parasyaiva tvidamapi vibhāgaśravaṇaṁ na yujyate ।
katham ?
paramakāraṇasya hyatra samastajagadātmanā samavasthānaṁ śrāvyate — ‘
vijñānaṁ cāvijñānaṁ cābhavat’
iti ;
tatra yathā cetanasyācetanabhāvo nopapadyate vilakṣaṇatvāt ,
evamacetanasyāpi cetanabhāvo nopapadyate ।
pratyuktatvāttu vilakṣaṇatvasya yathā śrutyaiva cetanaṁ kāraṇaṁ grahītavyaṁ bhavati ॥ 6 ॥
asaditi cenna pratiṣedhamātratvāt ॥ 7 ॥
yadi cetanaṁ śuddhaṁ śabdādihīnaṁ ca brahma tadviparītasyācetanasyāśuddhasya śabdādimataśca kāryasya kāraṇamiṣyeta,
asattarhi kāryaṁ prāgutpatteriti prasajyeta ;
aniṣṭaṁ caitatsatkāryavādinastaveti cet —
naiṣa doṣaḥ,
pratiṣedhamātratvāt ;
pratiṣedhamātraṁ hīdam ;
nāsya pratiṣedhasya pratiṣedhyamasti ।
na hyayaṁ pratiṣedhaḥ prāgutpatteḥ sattvaṁ kāryasya pratiṣeddhuṁ śaknoti ।
katham ?
yathaiva hīdānīmapīdaṁ kāryaṁ kāraṇātmanā sat ,
evaṁ prāgutpatterapīti gamyate ;
na hīdānīmapīdaṁ kāryaṁ kāraṇātmānamantareṇa svatantramevāsti —
‘ sarvaṁ taṁ parādādyo'nyatrātmanaḥ sarvaṁ veda’ (bṛ. u. 2 । 4 । 6) ityādiśravaṇāt ;
kāraṇātmanā tu sattvaṁ kāryasya prāgutpatteraviśiṣṭam ।
nanu śabdādihīnaṁ brahma jagataḥ kāraṇam ।
bāḍham —
na tu śabdādimatkāryaṁ kāraṇātmanā hīnaṁ prāgutpatteridānīṁ vā asti ;
tena na śakyate vaktuṁ prāgutpatterasatkāryamiti ।
vistareṇa caitatkāryakāraṇānanyatvavāde vakṣyāmaḥ ॥ 7 ॥
apītau tadvatprasaṅgādasamañjasam ॥ 8 ॥
atrāha — yadi sthaulyasāvayavattvācetanatvaparicchinnatvāśuddhyādidharmakaṁ kāryaṁ brahmakāraṇakamabhyupagamyeta, tadāpītau pralaye pratisaṁsṛjyamānaṁ kāryaṁ kāraṇāvibhāgamāpadyamānaṁ kāraṇamātmīyena dharmeṇa dūṣayediti — apītau kāraṇasyāpi brahmaṇaḥ kāryasyevāśuddhyādirūpatāprasaṅgāt sarvajñaṁ brahma jagataḥ kāraṇamityasamañjasamidamaupaniṣadaṁ darśanam । api ca samastasya vibhāgasyāvibhāgaprāpteḥ punarutpattau niyamakāraṇābhāvādbhoktṛbhogyādivibhāgenotpattirna prāpnotītyasamañjasam । api ca bhoktṝṇāṁ pareṇa brahmaṇā avibhāgaṁ gatānāṁ karmādinimittapralaye'pi punarutpattāvabhyupagamyamānāyāṁ muktānāmapi punarutpattiprasaṅgādasamañjasam । athedaṁ jagadapītāvapi vibhaktameva pareṇa brahmaṇāvatiṣṭheta, evamapyapītiśca na sambhavati kāraṇāvyatiriktaṁ ca kāryaṁ na sambhavatītyasamañjasameveti ॥ 8 ॥
atrocyate —
na tu dṛṣṭāntabhāvāt ॥ 9 ॥
naivāsmadīye darśane kiñcidasāmañjasyamasti ।
yattāvadabhihitam —
kāraṇamapigacchatkāryaṁ kāraṇamātmīyena dharmeṇa dūṣayediti,
na taddūṣaṇam ।
kasmāt ?
dṛṣṭāntabhāvāt —
santi hi dṛṣṭāntāḥ,
yathā kāraṇamapigacchatkāryaṁ kāraṇamātmīyena dharmeṇa na dūṣayati ;
tadyathā —
śarāvādayo mṛtprakṛtikā vikārā vibhāgāvasthāyāmuccāvacamadhyamaprabhedāḥ santaḥ punaḥ prakṛtimapigacchanto na tāmātmīyena dharmeṇa saṁsṛjanti ;
rucakādayaśca suvarṇavikārā apītau na suvarṇamātmīyena dharmeṇa saṁsṛjanti ;
pṛthivīvikāraścaturvidho bhūtagrāmo na pṛthivīmapītāvātmīyena dharmeṇa saṁsṛjati ;
tvatpakṣasya tu na kaściddṛṣṭānto'sti ;
apītireva hi na sambhavet ,
yadi kāraṇe kāryaṁ svadharmeṇaivāvatiṣṭheta ।
ananyatve'pi kāryakāraṇayoḥ,
kāryasya kāraṇātmatvam ,
na tu kāraṇasya kāryātmatvam —
‘ ārambhaṇaśabdādibhyaḥ’ (bra. sū. 2 । 1 । 14) iti vakṣyāmaḥ ।
atyalpaṁ cedamucyate —
kāryamapītāvātmīyena dharmeṇa kāraṇaṁ saṁsṛjediti ;
sthitāvapi hi samāno'yaṁ prasaṅgaḥ,
kāryakāraṇayorananyatvābhyupagamāt ;
‘ idaꣳ sarvaṁ yadayamātmā’ (bṛ. u. 2 । 4 । 6) ‘ ātmaivedaṁ sarvam’ (chā. u. 7 । 25 । 2) ‘ brahmaivedamamṛtaṁ purastāt’ (mu. u. 2 । 2 । 12) ‘ sarvaṁ khalvidaṁ brahma’ (chā. u. 3 । 14 । 1) ityevamādyābhirhi śrutibhiraviśeṣeṇa triṣvapi kāleṣu kāryasya kāraṇādananyatvaṁ śrāvyate ;
tatra yaḥ parihāraḥ kāryasya taddharmāṇāṁ cāvidyādhyāropitatvānna taiḥ kāraṇaṁ saṁsṛjyata iti,
apītāvapi sa samānaḥ ।
asti cāyamaparo dṛṣṭāntaḥ —
yathā svayaṁ prasāritayā māyayā māyāvī triṣvapi kāleṣu na saṁspṛśyate ,
avastutvāt ,
evaṁ paramātmāpi saṁsāramāyayā na saṁspṛśyata iti ;
yathā ca svapnadṛgekaḥ svapnadarśanamāyayā na saṁspṛśyate,
prabodhasamprasādayorananvāgatatvāt ,
evamavasthātrayasākṣyeko'vyabhicāryavasthātrayeṇa vyabhicāriṇā na saṁspṛśyate ।
māyāmātraṁ hyetat ,
yatparamātmano'vasthātrayātmanāvabhāsanam ,
rajjvā iva sarpādibhāveneti ।
atroktaṁ vedāntārthasampradāyavidbhirācāryaiḥ —
‘ anādimāyayā supto yadā jīvaḥ prabudhyate । ajamanidramasvapnamadvaitaṁ budhyate tadā’ (mā. kā. 1 । 16) iti ।
tatra yaduktamapītau kāraṇasyāpi kāryasyeva sthaulyādidoṣaprasaṅga iti,
etadayuktam ।
yatpunaretaduktam —
samastasya vibhāgasyāvibhāgaprāpteḥ punarvibhāgenotpattau niyamakāraṇaṁ nopapadyata iti,
ayamapyadoṣaḥ,
dṛṣṭāntabhāvādeva —
yathā hi suṣuptisamādhyādāvapi satyāṁ svābhāvikyāmavibhāgaprāptau mithyājñānasyānapoditatvātpūrvavatpunaḥ prabodhe vibhāgo bhavati,
evamihāpi bhaviṣyati ।
śrutiścātra bhavati —
‘ imāḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ sati sampadya na viduḥ sati sampadyāmaha iti,’ (chā. u. 6 । 9 । 2) ‘ ta iha vyāghro vā siꣳho vā vṛko vā varāho vā kīṭo vā pataṅgo vā daꣳśo vā maśako vā yadyadbhavanti tadā bhavanti’ (chā. u. 6 । 9 । 3) iti ।
yathā hyavibhāge'pi paramātmani mithyājñānapratibaddho vibhāgavyavahāraḥ svapnavadavyāhataḥ sthitau dṛśyate,
evamapītāvapi mithyājñānapratibaddhaiva vibhāgaśaktiranumāsyate ।
etena muktānāṁ punarutpattiprasaṅgaḥ pratyuktaḥ,
samyagjñānena mithyājñānasyāpoditatvāt ।
yaḥ punarayamante'paro vikalpa utprekṣitaḥ —
athedaṁ jagadapītāvapi vibhaktameva pareṇa brahmaṇāvatiṣṭheteti,
so'pyanabhyupagamādeva pratiṣiddhaḥ ।
tasmātsamañjasamidamaupaniṣadaṁ darśanam ॥ 9 ॥
svapakṣadoṣācca ॥ 10 ॥
svapakṣe caite prativādinaḥ sādhāraṇā doṣāḥ prāduḥṣyuḥ । kathamityucyate — yattāvadabhihitam , vilakṣaṇatvānnedaṁ jagadbrahmaprakṛtikamiti pradhānaprakṛtikatāyāmapi samānametat , śabdādihīnātpradhānācchabdādimato jagata utpattyabhyupagamāt ; ata eva ca vilakṣaṇakāryotpattyabhyupagamāt samānaḥ prāgutpatterasatkāryavādaprasaṅgaḥ ; tathāpītau kāryasya kāraṇāvibhāgābhyupagamāttadvatprasaṅgo'pi samānaḥ ; tathā mṛditasarvaviśeṣeṣu vikāreṣvapītāvavibhāgātmatāṁ gateṣu , idamasya puruṣasyopādānamidamasyeti prākpralayātpratipuruṣaṁ ye niyatā bhedāḥ, na te tathaiva punarutpattau niyantuṁ śakyante, kāraṇābhāvāt ; vinaiva ca kāraṇena niyame'bhyupagamyamāne kāraṇābhāvasāmyānmuktānāmapi punarbandhaprasaṅgaḥ ; atha kecidbhedā apītāvavibhāgamāpadyante kecinneti cet — ye nāpadyante, teṣāṁ pradhānakāryatvaṁ na prāpnoti ; ityevamete doṣāḥ sādhāraṇatvānnānyatarasminpakṣe codayitavyā bhavantīti adoṣatāmevaiṣāṁ draḍhayati — avaśyāśrayitavyatvāt ॥ 10 ॥
tarkāpratiṣṭhānādapyanyathānumeyamiti cedevamapyavimokṣaprasaṅgaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
itaśca nāgamagamye'rthe kevalena tarkeṇa pratyavasthātavyam ; yasmānnirāgamāḥ puruṣotprekṣāmātranibandhanāstarkā apratiṣṭhitā bhavanti, utprekṣāyā niraṅkuśatvāt ; tathā hi — kaiścidabhiyuktairyatnenotprekṣitāstarkā abhiyuktatarairanyairābhāsyamānā dṛśyante ; tairapyutprekṣitāḥ santastato'nyairābhāsyanta iti na pratiṣṭhitatvaṁ tarkāṇāṁ śakyamāśrayitum , puruṣamativairūpyāt । atha kasyacitprasiddhamāhātmyasya kapilasya anyasya vā sammatastarkaḥ pratiṣṭhita ityāśrīyeta — evamapyapratiṣṭhitatvameva, prasiddhamāhātmyābhimatānāmapi tīrthakarāṇāṁ kapilakaṇabhukprabhṛtīnāṁ parasparavipratipattidarśanāt । athocyeta — anyathā vayamanumāsyāmahe, yathā nāpratiṣṭhādoṣo bhaviṣyati ; na hi pratiṣṭhitastarka eva nāstīti śakyate vaktum ; etadapi hi tarkāṇāmapratiṣṭhitatvaṁ tarkeṇaiva pratiṣṭhāpyate, keṣāñcittarkāṇāmapratiṣṭhitatvadarśanenānyeṣāmapi tajjātīyakānāṁ tarkāṇāmapratiṣṭhitatvakalpanāt ; sarvatarkāpratiṣṭhāyāṁ ca lokavyavahārocchedaprasaṅgaḥ ; atītavartamānādhvasāmyena hyanāgate'pyadhvani sukhaduḥkhaprāptiparihārāya pravartamāno loko dṛśyate ; śrutyarthavipratipattau cārthābhāsanirākaraṇena samyagarthanirdhāraṇaṁ tarkeṇaiva vākyavṛttinirūpaṇarūpeṇa kriyate ; manurapi caivaṁ manyate — ‘ pratyakṣamanumānaṁ ca śāstraṁ ca vividhāgamam । trayaṁ suviditaṁ kāryaṁ dharmaśuddhimabhīpsatā’ iti ‘ ārṣaṁ dharmopadeśaṁ ca vedaśāstrāvirodhinā । yastarkeṇānusandhatte sa dharmaṁ veda netaraḥ’ (manu. smṛ. 12 । 105,106) iti ca bruvan । ayameva ca tarkasyālaṅkāraḥ — yadapratiṣṭhitatvaṁ nāma ; evaṁ hi sāvadyatarkaparityāgena niravadyastarkaḥ pratipattavyo bhavati ; na hi pūrvajo mūḍha āsīdityātmanāpi mūḍhena bhavitavyamiti kiñcidasti pramāṇam । tasmānna tarkāpratiṣṭhānaṁ doṣa iti cet — evamapyavimokṣaprasaṅgaḥ ; yadyapi kvacidviṣaye tarkasya pratiṣṭhitatvamupalakṣyate, tathāpi prakṛte tāvadviṣaye prasajyata evāpratiṣṭhitatvadoṣādanirmokṣastarkasya ; na hīdamatigambhīraṁ bhāvayāthātmyaṁ muktinibandhanamāgamamantareṇotprekṣitumapi śakyam ; rūpādyabhāvāddhi nāyamarthaḥ pratyakṣasya gocaraḥ, liṅgādyabhāvācca nānumānādīnāmiti cāvocāma । api ca samyagjñānānmokṣa iti sarveṣāṁ mokṣavādināmabhyupagamaḥ ; tacca samyagjñānamekarūpam , vastutantratvāt ; ekarūpeṇa hyavasthito yo'rthaḥ sa paramārthaḥ ; loke tadviṣayaṁ jñānaṁ samyagjñānamityucyate — yathāgniruṣṇa iti ; tatraivaṁ sati samyagjñāne puruṣāṇāṁ vipratipattiranupapannā ; tarkajñānānāṁ tvanyonyavirodhātprasiddhā vipratipattiḥ ; yaddhi kenacittārkikeṇedameva samyagjñānamiti pratiṣṭhāpitam , tadapareṇa vyutthāpyate ; tenāpi pratiṣṭhāpitaṁ tato'pareṇa vyutthāpyata iti ca prasiddhaṁ loke ; kathamekarūpānavasthitaviṣayaṁ tarkaprabhavaṁ samyagjñānaṁ bhavet ; na ca pradhānavādī tarkavidāmuttama iti sarvaistārkikaiḥ parigṛhītaḥ, yena tadīyaṁ mataṁ samyagjñānamiti pratipadyemahi ; na ca śakyante'tītānāgatavartamānāstārkikā ekasmindeśe kāle ca samāhartum , yena tanmatirekarūpaikārthaviṣayā samyaṅmatiriti syāt ; vedasya tu nityatve vijñānotpattihetutve ca sati vyavasthitārthaviṣayatvopapatteḥ, tajjanitasya jñānasya samyaktvamatītānāgatavartamānaiḥ sarvairapi tārkikairapahnotumaśakyam ; ataḥ siddhamasyaivaupaniṣadasya jñānasya samyagjñānatvam ; ato'nyatra samyagjñānatvānupapatteḥ saṁsārāvimokṣa eva prasajyeta । ata āgamavaśena āgamānusāritarkavaśena ca cetanaṁ brahma jagataḥ kāraṇaṁ prakṛtiśceti sthitam ॥ 11 ॥
etena śiṣṭāparigrahā api vyākhyātāḥ ॥ 12 ॥
vaidikasya darśanasya pratyāsannatvādgurutaratarkabalopetatvādvedānusāribhiśca kaiścicchiṣṭaiḥ kenacidaṁśena parigṛhītatvātpradhānakāraṇavādaṁ tāvadvyapāśritya yastarkanimitta ākṣepo vedāntavākyeṣūdbhāvitaḥ, sa parihṛtaḥ ; idānīmaṇvādivādavyapāśrayeṇāpi kaiścinmandamatibhirvedāntavākyeṣu punastarkanimitta ākṣepa āśaṅkyata ityataḥ pradhānamallanibarhaṇanyāyenātidiśati — parigṛhyanta iti parigrahāḥ ; na parigrahāḥ aparigrahāḥ ; śiṣṭānāmaparigrahāḥ śiṣṭāparigrahāḥ ; etena prakṛtena pradhānakāraṇavādanirākaraṇakāraṇena ; śiṣṭairmanuvyāsaprabhṛtibhiḥ kenacidapyaṁśenāparigṛhītā ye'ṇvādikāraṇavādāḥ, te'pi pratiṣiddhatayā vyākhyātā nirākṛtā draṣṭavyāḥ ; tulyatvānnirākaraṇakāraṇasya nātra punarāśaṅkitavyaṁ kiñcidasti ; tulyamatrāpi paramagambhīrasya jagatkāraṇasya tarkānavagāhyatvam , tarkasya cāpratiṣṭhitatvam , anyathānumāne'pyavimokṣaḥ, āgamavirodhaśca — ityevaṁjātīyakaṁ nirākaraṇakāraṇam ॥ 12 ॥
bhoktrāpatteravibhāgaścetsyāllokavat ॥ 13 ॥
anyathā punarbrahmakāraṇavādastarkabalenaivākṣipyate ।
yadyapi śrutiḥ pramāṇaṁ svaviṣaye bhavati,
tathāpi pramāṇāntareṇa viṣayāpahāre'nyaparā bhavitumarhati,
yathā mantrārthavādau ;
tarko'pi svaviṣayādanyatrāpratiṣṭhitaḥ syāt ,
yathā dharmādharmayoḥ ।
kimataḥ,
yadyevam ?
ata idamayuktam ,
yatpramāṇāntaraprasiddhārthabādhanaṁ śruteḥ ।
kathaṁ punaḥ pramāṇāntaraprasiddho'rthaḥ śrutyā bādhyata iti ।
atrocyate —
prasiddho hyayaṁ bhoktṛbhogyavibhāgo loke —
bhoktā cetanaḥ śārīraḥ,
bhogyāḥ śabdādayo viṣayā iti ;
yathā bhoktā devadattaḥ,
bhogya odana iti ;
tasya ca vibhāgasyābhāvaḥ prasajyeta,
yadi bhoktā bhogyabhāvamāpadyeta bhogyaṁ vā bhoktṛbhāvamāpadyeta ;
tayoścetaretarabhāvāpattiḥ paramakāraṇādbrahmaṇo'nanyatvātprasajyeta ;
na cāsya prasiddhasya vibhāgasya bādhanaṁ yuktam ;
yathā tvadyatve bhoktṛbhogyayorvibhāgo dṛṣṭaḥ,
tathātītānāgatayorapi kalpayitavyaḥ ;
tasmātprasiddhasyāsya bhoktṛbhogyavibhāgasyābhāvaprasaṅgādayuktamidaṁ brahmakāraṇatāvadhāraṇamiti cetkaściccodayet ,
taṁ prati brūyāt —
syāllokavaditi ।
upapadyata evāyamasmatpakṣe'pi vibhāgaḥ,
evaṁ loke dṛṣṭatvāt ।
tathā hi —
samudrādudakātmano'nanyatve'pi tadvikārāṇāṁ phenavīcītaraṅgabudbudādīnāmitaretaravibhāga itaretarasaṁśleṣādilakṣaṇaśca vyavahāra upalabhyate ;
na ca samudrādudakātmano'nanyatve'pi tadvikārāṇāṁ phenataraṅgādīnāmitaretarabhāvāpattirbhavati ;
na ca teṣāmitaretarabhāvānāpattāvapi samudrātmano'nyatvaṁ bhavati ;
evamihāpi —
na bhoktṛbhogyayoritaretarabhāvāpattiḥ,
na ca parasmādbrahmaṇo'nyatvaṁ bhaviṣyati ।
yadyapi bhoktā na brahmaṇo vikāraḥ ‘ tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānuprāviśat’ (tai. u. 2 । 6 । 1) iti sraṣṭurevāvikṛtasya kāryānupraveśena bhoktṛtvaśravaṇāt ,
tathāpi kāryamanupraviṣṭasyāstyupādhinimitto vibhāga ākāśasyeva ghaṭādyupādhinimittaḥ —
ityataḥ,
paramakāraṇādbrahmaṇo'nanyatve'pyupapadyate bhoktṛbhogyalakṣaṇo vibhāgaḥ samudrataraṅgādinyāyenetyuktam ॥ 13 ॥
tadananyatvamārambhaṇaśabdādibhyaḥ ॥ 14 ॥
nanvanekātmakaṁ brahma ;
yathā vṛkṣo'nekaśākhaḥ,
evamanekaśaktipravṛttiyuktaṁ brahma ;
ata ekatvaṁ nānātvaṁ cobhayamapi satyameva —
yathā vṛkṣa ityekatvaṁ śākhā iti ca nānātvam ;
yathā ca samudrātmanaikatvaṁ phenataraṅgādyātmanā nānātvam ,
yathā ca mṛdātmanaikatvaṁ ghaṭaśarāvādyātmanā nānātvam ;
tatraikatvāṁśena jñānānmokṣavyavahāraḥ setsyati ;
nānātvāṁśena tu karmakāṇḍāśrayau laukikavaidikavyavahārau setsyata iti ;
evaṁ ca mṛdādidṛṣṭāntā anurūpā bhaviṣyantīti ।
naivaṁ syāt — ‘
mṛttiketyeva satyam’
iti prakṛtimātrasya dṛṣṭānte satyatvāvadhāraṇāt ,
vācārambhaṇaśabdena ca vikārajātasyānṛtatvābhidhānāt ,
dārṣṭāntike'pi ‘
aitadātmyamidaꣳ sarvaṁ tatsatyam’
iti ca paramakāraṇasyaivaikasya satyatvāvadhāraṇāt , ‘
sa ātmā tattvamasi śvetaketo’
iti ca śārīrasya brahmabhāvopadeśāt ;
svayaṁ prasiddhaṁ hyetacchārīrasya brahmātmatvamupadiśyate,
na yatnāntaraprasādhyam ;
ataścedaṁ śāstrīyaṁ brahmātmatvamavagamyamānaṁ svābhāvikasya śārīrātmatvasya bādhakaṁ sampadyate,
rajjvādibuddhaya iva sarpādibuddhīnām ;
bādhite ca śārīrātmatve tadāśrayaḥ samastaḥ svābhāviko vyavahāro bādhito bhavati,
yatprasiddhaye nānātvāṁśo'paro brahmaṇaḥ kalpyeta ;
darśayati ca —
‘ yatra tvasya sarvamātmaivābhūttatkena kaṁ paśyet’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 5 । 15) ityādinā brahmātmatvadarśinaṁ prati samastasya kriyākārakaphalalakṣaṇasya vyavahārasyābhāvam ;
na cāyaṁ vyavahārābhāvo'vasthāviśeṣanibaddho'bhidhīyate iti yuktaṁ vaktum , ‘
tattvamasi’
iti brahmātmabhāvasyānavasthāviśeṣanibandhanatvāt ;
taskaradṛṣṭāntena cānṛtābhisandhasya bandhanaṁ satyābhisandhasya ca mokṣaṁ darśayan ekatvamevaikaṁ pāramārthikaṁ darśayati,
mithyājñānavijṛmbhitaṁ ca nānātvam ।
ubhayasatyatāyāṁ hi kathaṁ vyavahāragocaro'pi janturanṛtābhisandha ityucyeta ।
‘ mṛtyoḥ sa mṛtyumāpnoti ya iha nāneva paśyati’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 4 । 19) iti ca bhedadṛṣṭimapavadannetadeva darśayati ।
na cāsmindarśane jñānānmokṣa ityupapadyate,
samyagjñānāpanodyasya kasyacinmithyājñānasya saṁsārakāraṇatvenānabhyupagamāt ;
ubhayasatyatāyāṁ hi kathamekatvajñānena nānātvajñānamapanudyata ityucyate ।
nanvekatvaikāntābhyupagame nānātvābhāvātpratyakṣādīni laukikāni pramāṇāni vyāhanyeran ,
nirviṣayatvāt ,
sthāṇvādiṣviva puruṣādijñānāni ;
tathā vidhipratiṣedhaśāstramapi bhedāpekṣatvāttadabhāve vyāhanyeta ;
mokṣaśāstrasyāpi śiṣyaśāsitrādi bhedāpekṣatvāttadabhāve vyāghātaḥ syāt ;
kathaṁ cānṛtena mokṣaśāstreṇa pratipāditasyātmaikatvasya satyatvamupapadyeteti ।
atrocyate —
naiṣa doṣaḥ,
sarvavyavahārāṇāmeva prāgbrahmātmatāvijñānātsatyatvopapatteḥ svapnavyavahārasyeva prākprabodhāt ;
yāvaddhi na satyātmaikatvapratipattistāvatpramāṇaprameyaphalalakṣaṇeṣu vikāreṣvanṛtatvabuddhirna kasyacidutpadyate ;
vikārāneva tu ‘
aham’ ‘
mama’
ityavidyayā ātmātmīyena bhāvena sarvo jantuḥ pratipadyate svābhāvikīṁ brahmātmatāṁ hitvā ;
tasmātprāgbrahmātmatāpratibodhādupapannaḥ sarvo laukiko vaidikaśca vyavahāraḥ —
yathā suptasya prākṛtasya janasya svapne uccāvacānbhāvānpaśyato niścitameva pratyakṣābhimataṁ vijñānaṁ bhavati prākprabodhāt ,
na ca pratyakṣābhāsābhiprāyastatkāle bhavati,
tadvat ।
kathaṁ tvasatyena vedāntavākyena satyasya brahmātmatvasya pratipattirupapadyeta ?
na hi rajjusarpeṇa daṣṭo mriyate ;
nāpi mṛgatṛṣṇikāmbhasā pānāvagāhanādiprayojanaṁ kriyata iti ।
naiṣa doṣaḥ,
śaṅkāviṣādinimittamaraṇādikāryopalabdheḥ,
svapnadarśanāvasthasya ca sarpadaṁśanodakasnānādikāryadarśanāt ।
tatkāryamapyanṛtameveti cedbrūyāt ,
atra brūmaḥ —
yadyapi svapnadarśanāvasthasya sarpadaṁśanodakasnānādikāryamanṛtam ,
tathāpi tadavagatiḥ satyameva phalam ,
pratibuddhasyāpyabādhyamānatvāt ;
na hi svapnādutthitaḥ svapnadṛṣṭaṁ sarpadaṁśanodakasnānādikāryaṁ mithyeti manyamānastadavagatimapi mithyeti manyate kaścit ।
etena svapnadṛśo'vagatyabādhanena dehamātrātmavādo dūṣito veditavyaḥ ।
tathā ca śrutiḥ —
‘ yadā karmasu kāmyeṣu striyaṁ svapneṣu paśyati । samṛddhiṁ tatra jānīyāttasminsvapnanidarśane’ (chā. u. 5 । 2 । 8) ityasatyena svapnadarśanena satyāyāḥ samṛddheḥ prāptiṁ darśayati,
tathā pratyakṣadarśaneṣu keṣucidariṣṭeṣu jāteṣu ‘
na ciramiva jīviṣyatīti vidyāt’
ityuktvā ‘
atha svapnāḥ puruṣaṁ kṛṣṇaṁ kṛṣṇadantaṁ paśyati sa enaṁ hanti’
ityādinā tena tenāsatyenaiva svapnadarśanena satyamaraṇaṁ sūcyata iti darśayati ;
prasiddhaṁ cedaṁ loke'nvayavyatirekakuśalānāmīdṛśena svapnadarśanena sādhvāgamaḥ sūcyate,
īdṛśenāsādhvāgama iti ;
tathā akārādisatyākṣarapratipattirdṛṣṭā rekhānṛtākṣarapratipatteḥ ।
api cāntyamidaṁ pramāṇamātmaikatvasya pratipādakam —
nātaḥparaṁ kiñcidākāṅkṣyamasti ;
yathā hi loke yajetetyukte,
kiṁ kena katham ityākāṅkṣyate ;
naivaṁ ‘
tattvamasi’ ‘
ahaṁ brahmāsmi’
ityukte,
kiñcidanyadākāṅkṣyamasti —
sarvātmaikatvaviṣayatvāvagateḥ ;
sati hyanyasminnavaśiṣyamāṇe'rthe ākāṅkṣā syāt ;
na tvātmaikatvavyatirekeṇāvaśiṣyamāṇo'nyo'rtho'sti,
ya ākāṅkṣyeta ।
na ceyamavagatirnotpadyata iti śakyaṁ vaktum ,
‘ taddhāsya vijajñau’ (chā. u. 6 । 16 । 3) ityādiśrutibhyaḥ,
avagatisādhanānāṁ ca śravaṇādīnāṁ vedānuvacanādīnāṁ ca vidhīyamānatvāt ।
na ceyamavagatiranarthikā bhrāntirveti śakyaṁ vaktum ;
avidyānivṛttiphaladarśanāt ,
bādhakajñānāntarābhāvācca ।
prākcātmaikatvāvagateravyāhataḥ sarvaḥ satyānṛtavyavahāro laukiko vaidikaścetyavocāma ।
tasmādantyena pramāṇena pratipādite ātmaikatve samastasya prācīnasya bhedavyavahārasya bādhitatvāt na anekātmakabrahmakalpanāvakāśo'sti ।
nanu mṛdādidṛṣṭāntapraṇayanātpariṇāmavadbrahma śāstrasyābhimatamiti gamyate ;
pariṇāmino hi mṛdādayo'rthā loke samadhigatā iti ।
netyucyate —
‘ sa vā eṣa mahānaja ātmājaro'maro'mṛto'bhayo brahma’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 4 । 25) ‘ sa eṣa neti netyātmā’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 9 । 26) ‘ asthūlamanaṇu’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 8 । 8) ityādyābhyaḥ sarvavikriyāpratiṣedhaśrutibhyaḥ brahmaṇaḥ kūṭasthatvāvagamāt ;
na hyekasya brahmaṇaḥ pariṇāmadharmatvaṁ tadrahitatvaṁ ca śakyaṁ pratipattum ।
sthitigativatsyāditi cet ,
na ;
kūṭasthasyeti viśeṣaṇāt ;
na hi kūṭasthasya brahmaṇaḥ sthitigativadanekadharmāśrayatvaṁ sambhavati ;
kūṭasthaṁ ca nityaṁ brahma sarvavikriyāpratiṣedhādityavocāma ।
na ca yathā brahmaṇa ātmaikatvadarśanaṁ mokṣasādhanam ,
evaṁ jagadākārapariṇāmitvadarśanamapi svatantrameva kasmaicitphalāyābhipreyate,
pramāṇābhāvāt ;
kūṭasthabrahmātmaikatvavijñānādeva hi phalaṁ darśayati śāstram — ‘
sa eṣa neti netyātmā’
ityupakramya ‘ abhayaṁ vai janaka prāpto'si’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 2 । 4) ityevaṁjātīyakam ।
tatraitatsiddhaṁ bhavati —
brahmaprakaraṇe sarvadharmaviśeṣarahitabrahmadarśanādeva phalasiddhau satyām ,
yattatrāphalaṁ śrūyate brahmaṇo jagadākārapariṇāmitvādi,
tadbrahmadarśanopāyatvenaiva viniyujyate,
phalavatsannidhāvaphalaṁ tadaṅgamitivat ;
na tu svatantraṁ phalāya kalpyata iti ।
na hi pariṇāmavattvavijñānātpariṇāmavattvamātmanaḥ phalaṁ syāditi vaktuṁ yuktam ,
kūṭasthanityatvānmokṣasya ।
nanu kūṭasthabrahmātmavādina ekatvaikāntyāt īśitrīśitavyābhāve īśvarakāraṇapratijñāvirodha iti cet ,
na ;
avidyātmakanāmarūpabījavyākaraṇāpekṣatvātsarvajñatvasya ।
‘ tasmādvā etasmādātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ’ (tai. u. 2 । 1 । 1) ityādivākyebhyaḥ nityaśuddhabuddhamuktasvarūpātsarvajñātsarvaśakterīśvarājjagajjanisthitipralayāḥ,
cetanātpradhānādanyasmādvā —
ityeṣo'rthaḥ pratijñātaḥ —
‘ janmādyasya yataḥ’ (bra. sū. 1 । 1 । 2) iti ;
sā pratijñā tadavasthaiva,
na tadviruddho'rthaḥ punarihocyate ।
kathaṁ nocyate,
atyantamātmana ekatvamadvitīyatvaṁ ca bruvatā ?
śṛṇu yathā nocyate —
sarvajñasyeśvarasyātmabhūte ivāvidyākalpite nāmarūpe tattvānyatvābhyāmanirvacanīye saṁsāraprapañcabījabhūte sarvajñasyeśvarasya māyāśaktiḥ prakṛtiriti ca śrutismṛtyorabhilapyete ;
tābhyāmanyaḥ sarvajña īśvaraḥ,
‘ ākāśo vai nāma nāmarūpayornirvahitā te yadantarā tadbrahma’ (chā. u. 8 । 14 । 1) iti śruteḥ,
‘ nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi’ (chā. u. 6 । 3 । 2) ‘ sarvāṇi rūpāṇi vicitya dhīro nāmāni kṛtvābhivadanyadāste’ (tai. ā. 3 । 12 । 7) ‘ ekaṁ bījaṁ bahudhā yaḥ karoti’ (śve. u. 6 । 12) ityādiśrutibhyaśca ;
evamavidyākṛtanāmarūpopādhyanurodhīśvaro bhavati,
vyomeva ghaṭakarakādyupādhyanurodhi ;
sa ca svātmabhūtāneva ghaṭākāśasthānīyānavidyāpratyupasthāpitanāmarūpakṛtakāryakaraṇasaṅghātānurodhino jīvākhyānvijñānātmanaḥ pratīṣṭe vyavahāraviṣaye ;
tadevamavidyātmakopādhiparicchedāpekṣameveśvarasyeśvaratvaṁ sarvajñatvaṁ sarvaśaktitvaṁ ca,
na paramārthato vidyayā apāstasarvopādhisvarūpe ātmani īśitrīśitavyasarvajñatvādivyavahāra upapadyate ;
tathā coktam —
‘ yatra nānyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti nānyadvijānāti sa bhūmā’ (chā. u. 7 । 24 । 1) iti ;
‘ yatra tvasya sarvamātmaivābhūttatkena kaṁ paśyet’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 5 । 15) ityādi ca ;
evaṁ paramārthāvasthāyāṁ sarvavyavahārābhāvaṁ vadanti vedāntāḥ sarve ;
tatheśvaragītāsvapi —
‘ na kartṛtvaṁ na karmāṇi lokasya sṛjati prabhuḥ । na karmaphalasaṁyogaṁ svabhāvastu pravartate’ (bha. gī. 5 । 14) ॥
‘ nādatte kasyacitpāpaṁ na caiva sukṛtaṁ vibhuḥ । ajñānenāvṛtaṁ jñānaṁ tena muhyanti jantavaḥ’ (bha. gī. 5 । 15) iti paramārthāvasthāyāmīśitrīśitavyādivyavahārābhāvaḥ pradarśyate ;
vyavahārāvasthāyāṁ tūktaḥ śrutāvapīśvarādivyavahāraḥ —
‘ eṣa sarveśvara eṣa bhūtādhipatireṣa bhūtapāla eṣa seturvidharaṇa eṣāṁ lokānāmasambhedāya’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 4 । 22) iti ;
tathā ceśvaragītāsvapi —
‘ īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ hṛddeśe'rjuna tiṣṭhati । bhrāmayansarvabhūtāni yantrārūḍhāni māyayā’ (bha. gī. 18 । 61) iti ;
sūtrakāro'pi paramārthābhiprāyeṇa ‘
tadananyatvam’
ityāha ;
vyavahārābhiprāyeṇa tu ‘
syāllokavat’
iti mahāsamudrasthānīyatāṁ brahmaṇaḥ kathayati,
apratyākhyāyaiva kāryaprapañcaṁ pariṇāmaprakriyāṁ cāśrayati saguṇeṣūpāsaneṣūpayokṣyata iti ॥ 14 ॥
bhāve copalabdheḥ ॥ 15 ॥
itaśca kāraṇādananyatvaṁ kāryasya, yatkāraṇaṁ bhāva eva kāraṇasya kāryamupalabhyate, nābhāve ; tadyathā — satyāṁ mṛdi ghaṭa upalabhyate, satsu ca tantuṣu paṭaḥ ; na ca niyamenānyabhāve'nyasyopalabdhirdṛṣṭā ; na hyaśvo goranyaḥ sangorbhāva evopalabhyate ; na ca kulālabhāva eva ghaṭa upalabhyate, satyapi nimittanaimittikabhāve'nyatvāt । nanvanyasya bhāve'pyanyasyopalabdhirniyatā dṛśyate, yathāgnibhāve dhūmasyeti ; netyucyate — udvāpite'pyagnau gopālaghuṭikādidhāritasya dhūmasya dṛśyamānatvāt । atha dhūmaṁ kayācidavasthayā viśiṁṣyāt — īdṛśo dhūmo nāsatyagnau bhavatīti, naivamapi kaściddoṣaḥ ; tadbhāvānuraktāṁ hi buddhiṁ kāryakāraṇayorananyatve hetuṁ vayaṁ vadāmaḥ ; na cāsāvagnidhūmayorvidyate । bhāvāccopalabdheḥ — iti vā sūtram । na kevalaṁ śabdādeva kāryakāraṇayorananyatvam , pratyakṣopalabdhibhāvācca tayorananyatvamityarthaḥ ; bhavati hi pratyakṣopalabdhiḥ kāryakāraṇayorananyatve ; tadyathā — tantusaṁsthāne paṭe tantuvyatirekeṇa paṭo nāma kāryaṁ naivopalabhyate, kevalāstu tantava ātānavitānavantaḥ pratyakṣamupalabhyante, tathā tantuṣvaṁśavaḥ, aṁśuṣu tadavayavāḥ । anayā pratyakṣopalabdhyā lohitaśuklakṛṣṇāni trīṇi rūpāṇi, tato vāyumātramākāśamātraṁ cetyanumeyam , tataḥ paraṁ brahmaikamevādvitīyam ; tatra sarvapramāṇānāṁ niṣṭhāmavocāma ॥ 15 ॥
sattvāccāvarasya ॥ 16 ॥
itaśca kāraṇātkāryasyānanyatvam ,
yatkāraṇaṁ prāgutpatteḥ kāraṇātmanaiva kāraṇe sattvamavarakālīnasya kāryasya śrūyate —
‘ sadeva somyedamagra āsīt’ (chā. u. 6 । 2 । 1) ‘ ātmā vā idameka evāgra āsīt’ (ai. ā. 1 । 1 । 1) ityādāvidaṁśabdagṛhītasya kāryasya kāraṇena sāmānādhikaraṇyāt ;
yacca yadātmanā yatra na vartate,
na tattata utpadyate,
yathā sikatābhyastailam ;
tasmātprāgutpatterananyatvādutpannamapyananyadeva kāraṇātkāryamityavagamyate ।
yathā ca kāraṇaṁ brahma triṣu kāleṣu sattvaṁ na vyabhicarati,
evaṁ kāryamapi jagattriṣu kāleṣu sattvaṁ na vyabhicarati ।
ekaṁ ca punaḥ sattvam ;
ato'pyananyatvaṁ kāraṇātkāryasya ॥ 16 ॥
asadvyapadeśānneti cenna dharmāntareṇa vākyaśeṣāt ॥ 17 ॥
nanu kvacidasattvamapi prāgutpatteḥ kāryasya vyapadiśati śrutiḥ —
‘ asadevedamagra āsīt’ (chā. u. 3 । 19 । 1) iti,
‘ asadvā idamagra āsīt’ (tai. u. 2 । 7 । 1) iti ca ;
tasmādasadvyapadeśānna prāgutpatteḥ kāryasya sattvamiti cet —
neti brūmaḥ ;
na hyayamatyantāsattvābhiprāyeṇa prāgutpatteḥ kāryasyāsadvyapadeśaḥ —
kiṁ tarhi ? —
vyākṛtanāmarūpatvāddharmādavyākṛtanāmarūpatvaṁ dharmāntaram ,
tena dharmāntareṇāyamasadvyapadeśaḥ prāgutpatteḥ sata eva kāryasya kāraṇarūpeṇānanyasya ।
kathametadavagamyate ?
vākyaśeṣāt ।
yadupakrame sandigdhārthaṁ vākyaṁ taccheṣānniścīyate ;
iha ca tāvat ‘
asadevedamagra āsīt’
ityasacchabdenopakrame nirdiṣṭaṁ yat ,
tadeva punastacchabdena parāmṛśya,
saditi viśinaṣṭi — ‘
tatsadāsīt’
iti —
asataśca pūrvāparakālāsambandhāt āsīcchabdānupapatteśca ;
‘ asadvā idamagra āsīt’ (tai. u. 2 । 7 । 1) ityatrāpi ‘ tadātmānaꣳ svayamakuruta’ (tai. u. 2 । 7 । 1) iti vākyaśeṣe viśeṣaṇānnātyantāsattvam ;
tasmāddharmāntareṇaivāyamasadvyapadeśaḥ prāgutpatteḥ kāryasya ;
nāmarūpavyākṛtaṁ hi vastu sacchabdārhaṁ loke prasiddham ;
ataḥ prāṅnāmarūpavyākaraṇādasadivāsīdityupacaryate ॥ 27 ॥
yukteḥ śabdāntarācca ॥ 18 ॥
yukteśca prāgutpatteḥ kāryasya sattvamananyatvaṁ ca kāraṇādavagamyate, śabdāntarācca ॥
yuktistāvadvarṇyate — dadhighaṭarucakādyarthibhiḥ pratiniyatāni kāraṇāni kṣīramṛttikāsuvarṇādīnyupādīyamānāni loke dṛśyante ; na hi dadhyarthibhirmṛttikopādīyate, na ghaṭārthibhiḥ kṣīram ; tadasatkāryavāde nopapadyeta । aviśiṣṭe hi prāgutpatteḥ sarvasya sarvatrāsattve kasmātkṣīrādeva dadhyutpadyate, na mṛttikāyāḥ, mṛttikāyā eva ca ghaṭa utpadyate, na kṣīrāt ? athāviśiṣṭe'pi prāgasattve kṣīra eva dadhnaḥ kaścidatiśayo na mṛttikāyām , mṛttikāyāmeva ca ghaṭasya kaścidatiśayo na kṣīre — ityucyeta — tarhyatiśayavattvātprāgavasthāyā asatkāryavādahāniḥ, satkāryavādasiddhiśca ; śaktiśca kāraṇasya kāryaniyamārthā kalpyamānā nānyā asatī vā kāryaṁ niyacchet , asattvāviśeṣādanyatvāviśeṣācca ; tasmātkāraṇasyātmabhūtā śaktiḥ, śakteścātmabhūtaṁ kāryam । api ca kāryakāraṇayordravyaguṇādīnāṁ cāśvamahiṣavadbhedabuddhyabhāvāttādātmyamabhyupagantavyam । samavāyakalpanāyāmapi, samavāyasya samavāyibhiḥ sambandhe'bhyupagamyamāne, tasya tasyānyonyaḥ sambandhaḥ kalpayitavya ityanavasthāprasaṅgaḥ, anabhyupagamyamāne ca vicchedaprasaṅgaḥ ; atha samavāyaḥ svayaṁ sambandharūpatvādanapekṣyaivāparaṁ sambandhaṁ sambadhyeta, saṁyogo'pi tarhi svayaṁ sambandharūpatvādanapekṣyaiva samavāyaṁ sambadhyeta ; tādātmyapratīteśca dravyaguṇādīnāṁ samavāyakalpanānarthakyam । kathaṁ ca kāryamavayavidravyaṁ kāraṇeṣvavayavadravyeṣu vartamānaṁ varteta ? kiṁ samasteṣvavayaveṣu varteta, uta pratyavayavam ? yadi tāvatsamasteṣu varteta, tato'vayavyanupalabdhiḥ prasajyeta, samastāvayavasannikarṣasyāśakyatvāt ; na hi bahutvaṁ samasteṣvāśrayeṣu vartamānaṁ vyastāśrayagrahaṇena gṛhyate ; athāvayavaśaḥ samasteṣu varteta, tadāpyārambhakāvayavavyatirekeṇāvayavino'vayavāḥ kalpyeran , yairārambhakeṣvavayaveṣvavayavaśo'vayavī varteta ; kośāvayavavyatiriktairhyavayavairasiḥ kośaṁ vyāpnoti ; anavasthā caivaṁ prasajyeta, teṣu teṣvavayaveṣu vartayitumanyeṣāmanyeṣāmavayavānāṁ kalpanīyatvāt ; atha pratyavayavaṁ varteta, tadaikatra vyāpāre'nyatrāvyāpāraḥ syāt ; na hi devadattaḥ srughne sannidhīyamānastadahareva pāṭaliputre'pi sannidhīyate ; yugapadanekatra vṛttāvanekatvaprasaṅgaḥ syāt , devadattayajñadattayoriva srughnapāṭaliputranivāsinoḥ ; gotvādivatpratyekaṁ parisamāpterna doṣa iti cet , na ; tathā pratītyabhāvāt ; yadi gotvādivatpratyekaṁ parisamāpto'vayavī syāt , yathā gotvaṁ prativyakti pratyakṣaṁ gṛhyate, evamavayavyapi pratyavayavaṁ pratyakṣaṁ gṛhyeta ; na caivaṁ niyataṁ gṛhyate ; pratyekaparisamāptau cāvayavinaḥ kāryeṇādhikārāt , tasya caikatvāt , śṛṅgeṇāpi stanakāryaṁ kuryāt , urasā ca pṛṣṭhakāryam ; na caivaṁ dṛśyate । prāgutpatteśca kāryasyāsattve, utpattirakartṛkā nirātmikā ca syāt ; utpattiśca nāma kriyā, sā sakartṛkaiva bhavitumarhati, gatyādivat ; kriyā ca nāma syāt , akartṛkā ca — iti vipratiṣidhyeta ; ghaṭasya cotpattirucyamānā na ghaṭakartṛkā — kiṁ tarhi ? — anyakartṛkā — iti kalpyā syāt ; tathā kapālādīnāmapyutpattirucyamānānyakartṛkaiva kalpyeta ; tathā ca sati ‘ ghaṭa utpadyate’ ityukte, ‘ kulālādīni kāraṇānyutpadyante’ ityuktaṁ syāt ; na ca loke ghaṭotpattirityukte kulālādīnāmapyutpadyamānatā pratīyate, utpannatāpratīteśca ; atha svakāraṇasattāsambandha evotpattirātmalābhaśca kāryasyeti cet — kathamalabdhātmakaṁ sambadhyeteti vaktavyam ; satorhi dvayoḥ sambandhaḥ sambhavati, na sadasatorasatorvā ; abhāvasya ca nirupākhyatvātprāgutpatteriti maryādākaraṇamanupapannam ; satāṁ hi loke kṣetragṛhādīnāṁ maryādā dṛṣṭā nābhāvasya ; na hi vandhyāputro rājā babhūva prākpūrṇavarmaṇo'bhiṣekādityevaṁjātīyakena maryādākaraṇena nirupākhyo vandhyāputraḥ — rājā babhūva bhavati bhaviṣyatīti vā — viśeṣyate ; yadi ca vandhyāputro'pi kārakavyāpārādūrdhvamabhaviṣyat , tata idamapyupāpatsyata — kāryābhāvo'pi kārakavyāpārādūrdhvaṁ bhaviṣyatīti ; vayaṁ tu paśyāmaḥ — vandhyāputrasya kāryābhāvasya cābhāvatvāviśeṣāt , yathā vandhyāputraḥ kārakavyāpārādūrdhvaṁ na bhaviṣyati, evaṁ kāryābhāvo'pi kārakavyāpārādūrdhvaṁ na bhaviṣyatīti । nanvevaṁ sati kārakavyāpāro'narthakaḥ prasajyeta ; yathaiva hi prāksiddhatvātkāraṇasvarūpasiddhaye na kaścidvyāpriyate, evaṁ prāksiddhatvāttadananyatvācca kāryasya svarūpasiddhaye'pi na kaścidvyāpriyeta ; vyāpriyate ca ; ataḥ kārakavyāpārārthavattvāya manyāmahe prāgutpatterabhāvaḥ kāryasyeti cet , naiṣa doṣaḥ ; yataḥ kāryākāreṇa kāraṇaṁ vyavasthāpayataḥ kārakavyāpārasyārthavattvamupapadyate ; kāryākāro'pi kāraṇasyātmabhūta eva, anātmabhūtasyānārabhyatvāt — ityabhāṇi ; na ca viśeṣadarśanamātreṇa vastvanyatvaṁ bhavati ; na hi devadattaḥ saṅkocitahastapādaḥ prasāritahastapādaśca viśeṣeṇa dṛśyamāno'pi vastvanyatvaṁ gacchati, sa eveti pratyabhijñānāt ; tathā pratidinamanekasaṁsthānānāmapi pitrādīnāṁ na vastvanyatvaṁ bhavati, mama pitā mama bhrātā mama putra iti pratyabhijñānāt ; janmocchedānantaritatvāttatra yuktam , nānyatreti cet , na ; kṣīrādīnāmapi dadhyādyākārasaṁsthānasya pratyakṣatvāt ; adṛśyamānānāmapi vaṭadhānādīnāṁ samānajātīyāvayavāntaropacitānāmaṅkurādibhāvena darśanagocaratāpattau janmasaṁjñā ; teṣāmevāvayavānāmapacayavaśādadarśanāpattāvucchedasaṁjñā ; tatredṛgjanmocchedāntaritatvāccedasataḥ sattvāpattiḥ, sataścāsattvāpattiḥ, tathā sati garbhavāsina uttānaśāyinaśca bhedaprasaṅgaḥ ; tathā bālyayauvanasthāvireṣvapi bhedaprasaṅgaḥ, pitrādivyavahāralopaprasaṅgaśca । etena kṣaṇabhaṅgavādaḥ prativaditavyaḥ । yasya tu punaḥ prāgutpatterasatkāryam , tasya nirviṣayaḥ kārakavyāpāraḥ syāt , abhāvasya viṣayatvānupapatteḥ — ākāśahananaprayojanakhaḍgādyanekāyudhaprayuktivat ; samavāyikāraṇaviṣayaḥ kārakavyāpāraḥ syāditi cet , na ; anyaviṣayeṇa kārakavyāpāreṇānyaniṣpatteratiprasaṅgāt ; samavāyikāraṇasyaivātmātiśayaḥ kāryamiti cet , na ; satkāryatāpatteḥ । tasmātkṣīrādīnyeva dravyāṇi dadhyādibhāvenāvatiṣṭhamānāni kāryākhyāṁ labhanta iti na kāraṇādanyatkāryaṁ varṣaśatenāpi śakyaṁ kalpayitum । tathā mūlakāraṇameva ā antyātkāryāt tena tena kāryākāreṇa naṭavatsarvavyavahārāspadatvaṁ pratipadyate । evaṁ yukteḥ, kāryasya prāgutpatteḥ sattvam , ananyatvaṁ ca kāraṇāt , avagamyate ॥
śabdāntarāccaitadavagamyate —
pūrvasūtre'sadvyapadeśinaḥ śabdasyodāhṛtatvāttato'nyaḥ sadvyapadeśī śabdaḥ śabdāntaram —
‘ sadeva somyedamagra āsīdekamevādvitīyam’ (chā. u. 6 । 2 । 1) ityādi । ‘
taddhaika āhurasadevedamagra āsīt’
iti cāsatpakṣamupakṣipya, ‘
kathamasataḥ sajjāyeta’
ityākṣipya, ‘
sadeva somyedamagra āsīt’
ityavadhārayati ;
tatredaṁśabdavācyasya kāryasya prāgutpatteḥ sacchabdavācyena kāraṇena sāmānādhikaraṇyasya śrūyamāṇatvāt ,
sattvānanyatve prasidhyataḥ ।
yadi tu prāgutpatterasatkāryaṁ syāt ,
paścāccotpadyamānaṁ kāraṇe samaveyāt ,
tadānyatkāraṇātsyāt ,
tatra ‘ yenāśrutaꣳ śrutaṁ bhavati’ (chā. u. 6 । 1 । 3) itīyaṁ pratijñā pīḍyeta ;
sattvānanyatvāvagatestviyaṁ pratijñā samarthyate ॥ 18 ॥
paṭavacca ॥ 19 ॥
yathā ca saṁveṣṭitaḥ paṭo na vyaktaṁ gṛhyate — kimayaṁ paṭaḥ, kiṁ vānyaddravyamiti ; sa eva prasāritaḥ, yatsaṁveṣṭitaṁ dravyaṁ tatpaṭa eveti prasāraṇenābhivyakto gṛhyate । yathā ca saṁveṣṭanasamaye paṭa iti gṛhyamāṇo'pi na viśiṣṭāyāmavistāro gṛhyate ; sa eva prasāraṇasamaye viśiṣṭāyāmavistāro gṛhyate — na saṁveṣṭitarūpādanyo'yaṁ bhinnaḥ paṭa iti, evaṁ tantvādikāraṇāvasthaṁ paṭādikāryamaspaṣṭaṁ sat , turīvemakuvindādikārakavyāpārābhivyaktaṁ spaṣṭaṁ gṛhyate । ataḥ saṁveṣṭitaprasāritapaṭanyāyenaivānanyatkāraṇātkāryamityarthaḥ ॥ 19 ॥
yathā ca prāṇādi ॥ 20 ॥
yathā ca loke prāṇāpānādiṣu prāṇabhedeṣu prāṇāyāmena niruddheṣu kāraṇamātreṇa rūpeṇa vartamāneṣu jīvanamātraṁ kāryaṁ nirvartyate,
nākuñcanaprasāraṇādikaṁ kāryāntaram ;
teṣveva prāṇabhedeṣu punaḥ pravṛtteṣu jīvanādadhikamākuñcanaprasāraṇādikamapi kāryāntaraṁ nirvartyate ;
na ca prāṇabhedānāṁ prabhedavataḥ prāṇādanyatvam ,
samīraṇasvabhāvāviśeṣāt —
evaṁ kāryasya kāraṇādananyatvam ।
ataśca kṛtsnasya jagato brahmakāryatvāttadananyatvācca siddhaiṣā śrautī pratijñā —
‘ yenāśrutaꣳ śrutaṁ bhavatyamataṁ matamavijñātaṁ vijñātam’ (chā. u. 6 । 1 । 3) iti ॥ 20 ॥
itaravyapadeśāddhitākaraṇādidoṣaprasaktiḥ ॥ 21 ॥
anyathā punaścetanakāraṇavāda ākṣipyate —
cetanāddhi jagatprakriyāyāmāśrīyamāṇāyāṁ hitākaraṇādayo doṣāḥ prasajyante ।
kutaḥ ?
itaravyapadeśāt ।
itarasya śārīrasya brahmātmatvaṁ vyapadiśati śrutiḥ —
‘ sa ātmā tattvamasi śvetaketo’ (chā. u. 6 । 8 । 7) iti pratibodhanāt ;
yadvā —
itarasya ca brahmaṇaḥ śārīrātmatvaṁ vyapadiśati —
‘ tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānuprāviśat’ (tai. u. 2 । 6 । 1) iti sraṣṭurevāvikṛtasya brahmaṇaḥ kāryānupraveśena śārīrātmatvadarśanāt ;
‘ anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi’ (chā. u. 6 । 3 । 2) iti ca parā devatā jīvamātmaśabdena vyapadiśantī,
na brahmaṇo bhinnaḥ śārīra iti darśayati ;
tasmādyadbrahmaṇaḥ sraṣṭṛtvaṁ tacchārīrasyaiveti ।
atassaḥ svatantraḥ kartā san hitamevātmanaḥ saumanasyakaraṁ kuryāt ,
nāhitaṁ janmamaraṇajarārogādyanekānarthajālam ;
na hi kaścidaparatantro bandhanāgāramātmanaḥ kṛtvānupraviśati ;
na ca svayamatyantanirmalaḥ san atyantamalinaṁ dehamātmatvenopeyāt ;
kṛtamapi kathañcidyadduḥkhakaraṁ tadicchayā jahyāt ;
sukhakaraṁ copādadīta ;
smarecca —
mayedaṁ jagadbimbaṁ vicitraṁ viracitamiti ;
sarvo hi lokaḥ spaṣṭaṁ kāryaṁ kṛtvā smarati —
mayedaṁ kṛtamiti ;
yathā ca māyāvī svayaṁ prasāritāṁ māyāmicchayā anāyāsenaivopasaṁharati,
evaṁ śārīro'pīmāṁ sṛṣṭimupasaṁharet ;
svakīyamapi tāvaccharīraṁ śārīro na śaknotyanāyāsenopasaṁhartum ;
evaṁ hitakriyādyadarśanādanyāyyā cetanājjagatprakriyeti gamyate ॥ 21 ॥
adhikaṁ tu bhedanirdeśāt ॥ 22 ॥
tuśabdaḥ pakṣaṁ vyāvartayati ।
yatsarvajñaṁ sarvaśakti brahma nityaśuddhabuddhamuktasvabhāvaṁ śārīrādadhikamanyat ,
tat vayaṁ jagataḥ sraṣṭṛ brūmaḥ ;
na tasminhitākaraṇādayo doṣāḥ prasajyante ;
na hi tasya hitaṁ kiñcitkartavyamasti,
ahitaṁ vā parihartavyam ,
nityamuktasvabhāvatvāt ;
na ca tasya jñānapratibandhaḥ śaktipratibandho vā kvacidapyasti,
sarvajñatvātsarvaśaktitvācca ।
śārīrastvanevaṁvidhaḥ ;
tasminprasajyante hitākaraṇādayo doṣāḥ ;
na tu taṁ vayaṁ jagataḥ sraṣṭāraṁ brūmaḥ ।
kuta etat ?
bhedanirdeśāt —
‘ ātmā vā are draṣṭavyaḥ śrotavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavyaḥ’ (bṛ. u. 2 । 4 । 5) ‘ so'nveṣṭavyaḥ sa vijijñāsitavyaḥ’ (chā. u. 8 । 7 । 1) ‘ satā somya tadā sampanno bhavati’ (chā. u. 6 । 8 । 1) ‘ śārīra ātmā prājñenātmanānvārūḍhaḥ’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 35) ityevaṁjātīyakaḥ kartṛkarmādibhedanirdeśo jīvādadhikaṁ brahma darśayati ।
nanvabhedanirdeśo'pi darśitaḥ — ‘
tattvamasi’
ityevaṁjātīyakaḥ ;
kathaṁ bhedābhedau viruddhau sambhavataḥ ?
naiṣa doṣaḥ,
mahākāśaghaṭākāśanyāyenobhayasambhavasya tatra tatra pratiṣṭhāpitatvāt ।
api ca yadā ‘
tattvamasi’
ityevaṁjātīyakenābhedanirdeśenābhedaḥ pratibodhito bhavati ;
apagataṁ bhavati tadā jīvasya saṁsāritvaṁ brahmaṇaśca sraṣṭṛtvam ,
samastasya mithyājñānavijṛmbhitasya bhedavyavahārasya samyagjñānena bādhitatvāt ;
tatra kuta eva sṛṣṭiḥ kuto vā hitākaraṇādayo doṣāḥ ।
avidyāpratyupasthāpitanāmarūpakṛtakāryakaraṇasaṅghātopādhyavivekakṛtā hi bhrāntirhitākaraṇādilakṣaṇaḥ saṁsāraḥ,
na tu paramārthato'stītyasakṛdavocāma —
janmamaraṇacchedanabhedanādyabhimānavat ;
abādhite tu bhedavyavahāre ‘
so'nveṣṭavyaḥ sa vijijñāsitavyaḥ’
ityevaṁjātīyakena bhedanirdeśenāvagamyamānaṁ brahmaṇo'dhikatvaṁ hitākaraṇādidoṣaprasaktiṁ niruṇaddhi ॥ 22 ॥
aśmādivacca tadanupapattiḥ ॥ 23 ॥
yathā ca loke pṛthivītvasāmānyānvitānāmapyaśmanāṁ kecinmahārhā maṇayo vajravaiḍūryādayaḥ, anye madhyamavīryāḥ sūryakāntādayaḥ, anye prahīṇāḥ śvavāyasaprakṣepaṇārhāḥ pāṣāṇāḥ — ityanekavidhaṁ vaicitryaṁ dṛśyate ; yathā caikapṛthivīvyapāśrayāṇāmapi bījānāṁ bahuvidhaṁ patrapuṣpaphalagandharasādivaicitryaṁ candanakiṁpākacampakādiṣūpalakṣyate ; yathā caikasyāpyannarasasya lohitādīni keśalomādīni ca vicitrāṇi kāryāṇi bhavanti — evamekasyāpi brahmaṇo jīvaprājñapṛthaktvaṁ kāryavaicitryaṁ copapadyata ityataḥ tadanupapattiḥ, paraparikalpitadoṣānupapattirityarthaḥ । śruteśca prāmāṇyāt , vikārasya ca vācārambhaṇamātratvāt svapnadṛśyabhāvavaicitryavacca — ityabhyuccayaḥ ॥ 23 ॥
upasaṁhāradarśanānneti cenna kṣīravaddhi ॥ 24 ॥
cetanaṁ brahmaikamadvitīyaṁ jagataḥ kāraṇamiti yaduktam ,
tannopapadyate ।
kasmāt ?
upasaṁhāradarśanāt ।
iha hi loke kulālādayo ghaṭapaṭādīnāṁ kartāro mṛddaṇḍacakrasūtrasalilādyanekakārakopasaṁhāreṇa saṅgṛhītasādhanāḥ santastattatkāryaṁ kurvāṇā dṛśyante ।
brahma cāsahāyaṁ tavābhipretam ;
tasya sādhanāntarānupasaṅgrahe sati kathaṁ sraṣṭṛtvamupapadyeta ?
tasmānna brahma jagatkāraṇamiti cet ,
naiṣa doṣaḥ ;
yataḥ kṣīravaddravyasvabhāvaviśeṣādupapadyate —
yathā hi loke kṣīraṁ jalaṁ vā svayameva dadhihimakarakādibhāvena pariṇamate'napekṣya bāhyaṁ sādhanam ,
tathehāpi bhaviṣyati ।
nanu kṣīrādyapi dadhyādibhāvena pariṇamamānamapekṣata eva bāhyaṁ sādhanamauṣṇyādikam ;
kathamucyate ‘
kṣīravaddhi’
iti ?
naiṣa doṣaḥ ;
svayamapi hi kṣīraṁ yāṁ ca yāvatīṁ ca pariṇāmamātrāmanubhavatyeva tvāryate tvauṣṇyādinā dadhibhāvāya ;
yadi ca svayaṁ dadhibhāvaśīlatā na syāt ,
naivauṣṇyādināpi balāddadhibhāvamāpadyeta ;
na hi vāyurākāśo vā auṣṇyādinā balāddadhibhāvamāpadyate ;
sādhanasāmagryā ca tasya pūrṇatā sampādyate ;
paripūrṇaśaktikaṁ tu brahma ;
na tasyānyena kenacitpūrṇatā sampādayitavyā ;
śrutiśca bhavati —
‘ na tasya kāryaṁ karaṇaṁ ca vidyate na tatsamaścābhyadhikaśca dṛśyate । parāsya śaktirvividhaiva śrūyate svābhāvikī jñānabalakriyā ca’ (śve. u. 6 । 8) iti ।
tasmādekasyāpi brahmaṇo vicitraśaktiyogāt kṣīrādivadvicitrapariṇāma upapadyate ॥ 24 ॥
devādivadapi loke ॥ 25 ॥
syādetat — upapadyate kṣīrādīnāmacetanānāmanapekṣyāpi bāhyaṁ sādhanaṁ dadhyādibhāvaḥ, dṛṣṭatvāt ; cetanāḥ punaḥ kulālādayaḥ sādhanasāmagrīmapekṣyaiva tasmai tasmai kāryāya pravartamānā dṛśyante ; kathaṁ brahma cetanaṁ sat asahāyaṁ pravarteteti — devādivaditi brūmaḥ — yathā loke devāḥ pitara ṛṣaya ityevamādayo mahāprabhāvāścetanā api santo'napekṣyaiva kiñcidbāhyaṁ sādhanamaiśvaryaviśeṣayogādabhidhyānamātreṇa svata eva bahūni nānāsaṁsthānāni śarīrāṇi prāsādādīni rathādīni ca nirmimāṇā upalabhyante, mantrārthavādetihāsapurāṇaprāmāṇyāt ; tantunābhaśca svata eva tantūnsṛjati ; balākā cāntareṇaiva śukraṁ garbhaṁ dhatte ; padminī cānapekṣya kiñcitprasthānasādhanaṁ sarontarātsarontaraṁ pratiṣṭhate — evaṁ cetanamati brahma anapekṣyaiva bāhyaṁ sādhanaṁ svata eva jagatsrakṣyati । sa yadi brūyāt — ya ete devādayo brahmaṇo dṛṣṭāntā upāttāste dārṣṭāntikena brahmaṇā na samānā bhavanti ; śarīrameva hyacetanaṁ devādīnāṁ śarīrāntarādivibhūtyutpādane upādānam , na tu cetana ātmā ; tantunābhasya ca kṣudratarajantubhakṣaṇāllālā kaṭhinatāmāpadyamānā tanturbhavati ; balākā ca stanayitnuravaśravaṇādgarbhaṁ dhatte ; padminī ca cetanaprayuktā satī acetanenaiva śarīreṇa sarontarātsarontaramupasarpati, vallīva vṛkṣam , na tu svayamevācetanā sarontaropasarpaṇe vyāpriyate ; tasmānnaite brahmaṇo dṛṣṭāntā iti — taṁ prati brūyāt — nāyaṁ doṣaḥ ; kulālādidṛṣṭāntavailakṣaṇyamātrasya vivakṣitatvāditi — yathā hi kulālādīnāṁ devādīnāṁ ca samāne cetanatve kulālādayaḥ kāryārambhe bāhyaṁ sādhanamapekṣante, na devādayaḥ ; tathā brahma cetanamapi na bāhyaṁ sādhanamapekṣiṣyata ityetāvadvayaṁ devādyudāharaṇena vivakṣāmaḥ । tasmādyathaikasya sāmarthyaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ tathā sarveṣāmeva bhavitumarhatīti nāstyekānta ityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 25 ॥
kṛtsnaprasaktirniravayavatvaśabdakopo vā ॥ 26 ॥
śrutestu śabdamūlatvāt ॥ 27 ॥
tuśabdenākṣepaṁ pariharati ।
na khalvasmatpakṣe kaścidapi doṣo'sti ।
na tāvatkṛtsnaprasaktirasti ।
kutaḥ ?
śruteḥ —
yathaiva hi brahmaṇo jagadutpattiḥ śrūyate,
evaṁ vikāravyatirekeṇāpi brahmaṇo'vasthānaṁ śrūyate —
prakṛtivikārayorbhedena vyapadeśāt ‘ seyaṁ devataikṣata hantāhamimāstisro devatā anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi’ (chā. u. 6 । 3 । 2) iti,
‘ tāvānasya mahimā tato jyāyāꣳśca pūruṣaḥ । pādo'sya sarvā bhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtaṁ divi’ (chā. u. 3 । 12 । 6) iti caivaṁjātīyakāt ;
tathā hṛdayāyatanatvavacanāt ;
satsampattivacanācca —
yadi ca kṛtsnaṁ brahma kāryabhāvenopayuktaṁ syāt ,
‘ satā somya tadā sampanno bhavati’ (chā. u. 6 । 8 । 1) iti suṣuptigataṁ viśeṣaṇamanupapannaṁ syāt ,
vikṛtena brahmaṇā nityasampannatvādavikṛtasya ca brahmaṇo'bhāvāt ;
tathendriyagocaratvapratiṣedhāt brahmaṇo,
vikārasya cendriyagocaratvopapatteḥ ;
tasmādastyavikṛtaṁ brahma ।
na ca niravayavatvaśabdakopo'sti,
śrūyamāṇatvādeva niravayavatvasyāpyabhyupagamyamānatvāt ;
śabdamūlaṁ ca brahma śabdapramāṇakam ,
nendriyādipramāṇakam ;
tadyathāśabdamabhyupagantavyam ;
śabdaścobhayamapi brahmaṇaḥ pratipādayati —
akṛtsnaprasaktiṁ niravayavatvaṁ ca ;
laukikānāmapi maṇimantrauṣadhiprabhṛtīnāṁ deśakālanimittavaicitryavaśācchaktayo viruddhānekakāryaviṣayā dṛśyante ;
tā api tāvannopadeśamantareṇa kevalena tarkeṇāvagantuṁ śakyante —
asya vastuna etāvatya etatsahāyā etadviṣayā etatprayojanāśca śaktaya iti ;
kimutācintyasvabhāvasya brahmaṇo rūpaṁ vinā śabdena na nirūpyeta ;
tathā cāhuḥ paurāṇikāḥ — ‘
acintyāḥ khalu ye bhāvā na tāṁstarkeṇa yojayet ।
prakṛtibhyaḥ paraṁ yacca tadacintyasya lakṣaṇam’
iti ।
tasmācchabdamūla evātīndriyārthayāthātmyādhigamaḥ ।
nanu śabdenāpi na śakyate viruddho'rthaḥ pratyāyayitum —
niravayavaṁ ca brahma pariṇamate na ca kṛtsnamiti ;
yadi niravayavaṁ brahma syāt ,
naiva pariṇameta,
kṛtsnameva vā pariṇameta ;
atha kenacidrūpeṇa pariṇameta kenaciccāvatiṣṭheteti,
rūpabhedakalpanātsāvayavameva prasajyeta ;
kriyāviṣaye hi ‘
atirātre ṣoḍaśinaṁ gṛhṇāti’ ‘
nātirātre ṣoḍaśinaṁ gṛhṇāti’
ityevaṁjātīyakāyāṁ virodhapratītāvapi vikalpāśrayaṇaṁ virodhaparihārakāraṇaṁ bhavati,
puruṣatantratvāccānuṣṭhānasya ;
iha tu vikalpāśrayaṇenāpi na virodhaparihāraḥ sambhavati,
apuruṣatantratvādvastunaḥ ;
tasmāddurghaṭametaditi ।
naiṣa doṣaḥ,
avidyākalpitarūpabhedābhyupagamāt ।
na hyavidyākalpitena rūpabhedena sāvayavaṁ vastu sampadyate ;
na hi timiropahatanayanenāneka iva candramā dṛśyamāno'neka eva bhavati ;
avidyākalpitena ca nāmarūpalakṣaṇena rūpabhedena vyākṛtāvyākṛtātmakena tattvānyatvābhyāmanirvacanīyena brahma pariṇāmādisarvavyavahārāspadatvaṁ pratipadyate ;
pāramārthikena ca rūpeṇa sarvavyavahārātītamapariṇatamavatiṣṭhate,
vācārambhaṇamātratvāccāvidyākalpitasya nāmarūpabhedasya —
iti na niravayavatvaṁ brahmaṇaḥ kupyati ;
na ceyaṁ pariṇāmaśrutiḥ pariṇāmapratipādanārthā,
tatpratipattau phalānavagamāt ;
sarvavyavahārahīnabrahmātmabhāvapratipādanārthā tveṣā,
tatpratipattau phalāvagamāt ; ‘
sa eṣa neti netyātmā’
ityupakramyāha ‘ abhayaṁ vai janaka prāpto'si’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 2 । 4) iti ;
tasmādasmatpakṣe na kaścidapi doṣaprasaṅgo'sti ॥ 27 ॥
ātmani caivaṁ vicitrāśca hi ॥ 28 ॥
svapakṣadoṣācca ॥ 29 ॥
pareṣāmapyeṣa samānaḥ svapakṣe doṣaḥ — pradhānavādino'pi hi niravayavamaparicchinnaṁ śabdādihīnaṁ pradhānaṁ sāvayavasya paricchinnasya śabdādimataḥ kāryasya kāraṇamiti svapakṣaḥ ; tatrāpi kṛtsnaprasaktirniravayavatvātpradhānasya prāpnoti, niravayavatvābhyupagamakopo vā । nanu naiva tairniravayavaṁ pradhānamabhyupagamyate ; sattvarajastamāṁsi hi trayo guṇāḥ ; teṣāṁ sāmyāvasthā pradhānam ; tairevāvayavaistatsāvayavamiti — naivaṁjātīyakena sāvayavatvena prakṛto doṣaḥ parihartuṁ pāryate, yataḥ sattvarajastamasāmapyekaikasya samānaṁ niravayavatvam ekaikameva cetaradvayānugṛhītaṁ sajātīyasya prapañcasyopādānamiti — samānatvātsvapakṣadoṣaprasaṅgasya । tarkāpratiṣṭhānātsāvayavatvameveti cet — evamapyanityatvādidoṣaprasaṅgaḥ । atha śaktaya eva kāryavaicitryasūcitā avayavā ityabhiprāyaḥ, tāstu brahmavādino'pyaviśiṣṭāḥ । tathā aṇuvādino'pyaṇuraṇvantareṇa saṁyujyamāno niravayavatvādyadi kārtsnyena saṁyujyeta, tataḥ prathimānupapatteraṇumātratvaprasaṅgaḥ ; athaikadeśena saṁyujyeta, tathāpi niravayavatvābhyupagamakopa iti — svapakṣe'pi samāna eṣa doṣaḥ । samānatvācca nānyatarasminneva pakṣe upakṣeptavyo bhavati । parihṛtastu brahmavādinā svapakṣe doṣaḥ ॥ 29 ॥
sarvopetā ca taddarśanāt ॥ 30 ॥
vikaraṇatvānneti cettaduktam ॥ 31 ॥
syādetat —
vikaraṇāṁ parāṁ devatāṁ śāsti śāstram —
‘ acakṣuṣkamaśrotramavāgamanāḥ’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 8 । 8) ityevaṁjātīyakam ।
kathaṁ sā sarvaśaktiyuktāpi satī kāryāya prabhavet ?
devādayo hi cetanāḥ sarvaśaktiyuktā api santa ādhyātmikakāryakaraṇasampannā eva tasmai tasmai kāryāya prabhavanto vijñāyante ;
kathaṁ ca ‘ neti neti’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 9 । 26) iti pratiṣiddhasarvaviśeṣāyā devatāyāḥ sarvaśaktiyogaḥ sambhavet ,
iti cet —
yadatra vaktavyaṁ tatpurastādevoktam ;
śrutyavagāhyamevedamatigambhīraṁ brahma na tarkāvagāhyam ;
na ca yathaikasya sāmarthyaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ tathānyasyāpi sāmarthyena bhavitavyamiti niyamo'stīti ।
pratiṣiddhasarvaviśeṣasyāpi brahmaṇaḥ sarvaśaktiyogaḥ sambhavatītyetadapyavidyākalpitarūpabhedopanyāsenoktameva ।
tathā ca śāstram —
‘ apāṇipādo javano grahītā paśyatyacakṣuḥ sa śṛṇotyakarṇaḥ’ (śve. u. 3 । 19) ityakaraṇasyapi brahmaṇaḥ sarvasāmarthyayogaṁ darśayati ॥ 31 ॥
na prayojanavattvāt ॥ 32 ॥
anyathā punaścetanakartṛkatvaṁ jagata ākṣipati —
na khalu cetanaḥ paramātmedaṁ jagadbimbaṁ viracayitumarhati ।
kutaḥ ?
prayojanavattvātpravṛttīnām ।
cetano hi loke buddhipūrvakārī puruṣaḥ pravartamāno na mandopakramāmapi tāvatpravṛttimātmaprayojanānupayoginīmārabhamāṇo dṛṣṭaḥ,
kimuta gurutarasaṁrambhām ;
bhavati ca lokaprasiddhyanuvādinī śrutiḥ —
‘ na vā are sarvasya kāmāya sarvaṁ priyaṁ bhavatyātmanastu kāmāya sarvaṁ priyaṁ bhavati’ (bṛ. u. 2 । 4 । 5) iti ;
gurutarasaṁrambhā ceyaṁ pravṛttiḥ —
yaduccāvacaprapañcaṁ jagadbimbaṁ viracayitavyam ;
yadīyamapi pravṛttiścetanasya paramātmana ātmaprayojanopayoginī parikalpyeta,
paritṛptatvaṁ paramātmanaḥ śrūyamāṇaṁ bādhyeta ;
prayojanābhāve vā pravṛttyabhāvo'pi syāt ;
atha cetano'pi san unmatto buddhyaparādhādantareṇaivātmaprayojanaṁ pravartamāno dṛṣṭaḥ,
tathā paramātmāpi pravartiṣyate ityucyeta —
tathā sati sarvajñatvaṁ paramātmanaḥ śrūyamāṇaṁ bādhyeta ;
tasmādaśliṣṭā cetanātsṛṣṭiriti ॥ 32 ॥
lokavattu līlākaivalyam ॥ 33 ॥
tuśabdenākṣepaṁ pariharati ; yathā loke kasyacidāptaiṣaṇasya rājño rājāmātyasya vā vyatiriktaṁ kiñcitprayojanamanabhisandhāya kevalaṁ līlārūpāḥ pravṛttayaḥ krīḍāvihāreṣu bhavanti ; yathā cocchvāsapraśvāsādayo'nabhisandhāya bāhyaṁ kiñcitprayojanaṁ svabhāvādeva sambhavanti ; evamīśvarasyāpyanapekṣya kiñcitprayojanāntaraṁ svabhāvādeva kevalaṁ līlārūpā pravṛttirbhaviṣyati ; na hīśvarasya prayojanāntaraṁ nirūpyamāṇaṁ nyāyataḥ śrutito vā sambhavati ; na ca svabhāvaḥ paryanuyoktuṁ śakyate । yadyapyasmākamiyaṁ jagadbimbaviracanā gurutarasaṁrambhevābhāti, tathāpi parameśvarasya līlaiva kevaleyam , aparimitaśaktitvāt । yadi nāma loke līlāsvapi kiñcitsūkṣmaṁ prayojanamutprekṣyeta, tathāpi naivātra kiñcitprayojanamutprekṣituṁ śakyate, āptakāmaśruteḥ । nāpyapravṛttirunmattapravṛttirvā, sṛṣṭiśruteḥ, sarvajñaśruteśca । na ceyaṁ paramārthaviṣayā sṛṣṭiśrutiḥ ; avidyākalpitanāmarūpavyavahāragocaratvāt , brahmātmabhāvapratipādanaparatvācca — ityetadapi naiva vismartavyam ॥ 33 ॥
vaiṣamyanairghṛṇye na sāpekṣatvāttathāhi darśayati ॥ 34 ॥
punaśca jagajjanmādihetutvamīśvarasyākṣipyate, sthūṇānikhanananyāyena pratijñātasyārthasya dṛḍhīkaraṇāya । neśvaro jagataḥ kāraṇamupapadyate । kutaḥ ? vaiṣamyanairghṛṇyaprasaṅgāt — kāṁścidatyantasukhabhājaḥ karoti devādīn , kāṁścidatyantaduḥkhabhājaḥ paśvādīn , kāṁścinmadhyamabhogabhājo manuṣyādīn — ityevaṁ viṣamāṁ sṛṣṭiṁ nirmimāṇasyeśvarasya pṛthagjanasyeva rāgadveṣopapatteḥ, śrutismṛtyavadhāritasvacchatvādīśvarasvabhāvavilopaḥ prasajyeta ; tathā khalajanairapi jugupsitaṁ nirghṛṇatvamatikrūratvaṁ duḥkhayogavidhānātsarvaprajopasaṁhārācca prasajyeta ; tasmādvaiṣamyanairghṛṇyaprasaṅgānneśvaraḥ kāraṇamityevaṁ prāpte brūmaḥ —
vaiṣamyanairghṛṇye neśvarasya prasajyete ।
kasmāt ?
sāpekṣatvāt ।
yadi hi nirapekṣaḥ kevala īśvaro viṣamāṁ sṛṣṭiṁ nirmimīte,
syātāmetau doṣau —
vaiṣamyaṁ nairghṛṇyaṁ ca ;
na tu nirapekṣasya nirmātṛtvamasti ;
sāpekṣo hīśvaro viṣamāṁ sṛṣṭiṁ nirmimīte ।
kimapekṣata iti cet —
dharmādharmāvapekṣata iti vadāmaḥ ;
ataḥ sṛjyamānaprāṇidharmādharmāpekṣā viṣamā sṛṣṭiriti nāyamīśvarasyāparādhaḥ ;
īśvarastu parjanyavaddraṣṭavyaḥ —
yathā hi parjanyo vrīhiyavādisṛṣṭau sādhāraṇaṁ kāraṇaṁ bhavati,
vrīhiyavādivaiṣamye tu tattadbījagatānyevāsādhāraṇāni sāmarthyāni kāraṇāni bhavanti,
evamīśvaro devamanuṣyādisṛṣṭau sādhāraṇaṁ kāraṇaṁ bhavati,
devamanuṣyādivaiṣamye tu tattajjīvagatānyevāsādhāraṇāni karmāṇi kāraṇāni bhavanti ;
evamīśvaraḥ sāpekṣatvānna vaiṣamyanairghṛṇyābhyāṁ duṣyati ।
kathaṁ punaravagamyate sāpekṣa īśvaro nīcamadhyamottamaṁ saṁsāraṁ nirmimīta iti ?
tathā hi darśayati śrutiḥ —
‘ eṣa hyeva sādhu karma kārayati taṁ yamebhyo lokebhya unninīṣata eṣa u evāsādhu karma kārayati taṁ yamadho ninīṣate’ (kau. brā. 3 । 8) iti,
‘ puṇyo vai puṇyena karmaṇā bhavati pāpaḥ pāpena’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 2 । 13) iti ca ;
smṛtirapi prāṇikarmaviśeṣāpekṣameveśvarasyānugrahītṛtvaṁ nigrahītṛtvaṁ ca darśayati —
‘ ye yathā māṁ prapadyante tāṁstathaiva bhajāmyaham’ (bha. gī. 4 । 11) ityevaṁjātīyakā ॥ 34 ॥
na karmāvibhāgāditi cennānāditvāt ॥ 35 ॥
‘ sadeva somyedamagra āsīdekamevādvitīyam’ (chā. u. 6 । 2 । 1) iti prāksṛṣṭeravibhāgāvadhāraṇānnāsti karma,
yadapekṣya viṣamā sṛṣṭiḥ syāt ;
sṛṣṭyuttarakālaṁ hi śarīrādivibhāgāpekṣaṁ karma,
karmāpekṣaśca śarīrādivibhāgaḥ —
itītaretarāśrayatvaṁ prasajyeta ;
ato vibhāgādūrdhvaṁ karmāpekṣa īśvaraḥ pravartatāṁ nāma ;
prāgvibhāgādvaicitryanimittasya karmaṇo'bhāvāttulyaivādyā sṛṣṭiḥ prāpnotīti cet ,
naiṣa doṣaḥ ;
anāditvātsaṁsārasya ;
bhavedeṣa doṣaḥ,
yadyādimānayaṁ saṁsāraḥ syāt ;
anādau tu saṁsāre bījāṅkuravaddhetuhetumadbhāvena karmaṇaḥ sargavaiṣamyasya ca pravṛttirna virudhyate ॥ 35 ॥
kathaṁ punaravagamyate — anādireṣa saṁsāra iti ? ata uttaraṁ paṭhati —
upapadyate cāpyupalabhyate ca ॥ 36 ॥
upapadyate ca saṁsārasyānāditvam —
ādimattve hi saṁsārasyākasmādudbhūtermuktānāmapi punaḥ saṁsārodbhūtiprasaṅgaḥ,
akṛtābhyāgamaprasaṅgaśca,
sukhaduḥkhādivaiṣamyasya nirnimittatvāt ;
na ceśvaro vaiṣamyaheturityuktam ;
na cāvidyā kevalā vaiṣamyasya kāraṇam ,
ekarūpatvāt ;
rāgādikleśavāsanākṣiptakarmāpekṣā tvavidyā vaiṣamyakarī syāt ;
na ca karma antareṇa śarīraṁ sambhavati,
na ca śarīramantareṇa karma sambhavati —
itītaretarāśrayatvaprasaṅgaḥ ;
anāditve tu bījāṅkuranyāyenopapatterna kaściddoṣo bhavati ।
upalabhyate ca saṁsārasyānāditvaṁ śrutismṛtyoḥ ।
śrutau tāvat —
‘ anena jīvenātmanā’ (chā. u. 6 । 3 । 2) iti sargapramukhe śārīramātmānaṁ jīvaśabdena prāṇadhāraṇanimittenābhilapannanādiḥ saṁsāra iti darśayati ।
ādimattve tu prāganavadhāritaprāṇaḥ san kathaṁ prāṇadhāraṇanimittena jīvaśabdena sargapramukhe'bhilapyeta ?
na ca dhārayiṣyatītyato'bhilapyeta —
anāgatāddhi sambandhādatītaḥ sambandho balavānbhavati,
abhiniṣpannatvāt ;
‘ sūryācandramasau dhātā yathāpūrvamakalpayat’ (ṛ. saṁ. 10 । 190 । 3) iti ca mantravarṇaḥ pūrvakalpasadbhāvaṁ darśayati ।
smṛtāvapyanāditvaṁ saṁsārasyopalabhyate —
‘ na rūpamasyeha tathopalabhyate nānto na cādirna ca sampratiṣṭhā’ (bha. gī. 15 । 3) iti ;
purāṇe cātītānāgatānāṁ ca kalpānāṁ na parimāṇamastīti sthāpitam ॥ 36 ॥
sarvadharmopapatteśca ॥ 37 ॥
cetanaṁ brahma jagataḥ kāraṇaṁ prakṛtiścetyasminnavadhārite vedārthe parairupakṣiptānvilakṣaṇatvādīndoṣānparyahārṣīdācāryaḥ ; idānīṁ parapakṣapratiṣedhapradhānaṁ prakaraṇaṁ prāripsamāṇaḥ svapakṣaparigrahapradhānaṁ prakaraṇamupasaṁharati । yasmādasminbrahmaṇi kāraṇe parigṛhyamāṇe pradarśitena prakāreṇa sarve kāraṇadharmā upapadyante ‘ sarvajñaṁ sarvaśakti mahāmāyaṁ ca brahma’ iti, tasmādanatiśaṅkanīyamidamaupaniṣadaṁ darśanamiti ॥ 37 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śārīrakamīmāṁsāsūtrabhāṣye dvitīyādhyāyasya prathamaḥ pādaḥ ॥
yadyapīdaṁ vedāntavākyānāmaidaṁparyaṁ nirūpayituṁ śāstraṁ pravṛttam ,
na tarkaśāstravatkevalābhiryuktibhiḥ kañcitsiddhāntaṁ sādhayituṁ dūṣayituṁ vā pravṛttam ,
tathāpi vedāntavākyāni vyācakṣāṇaiḥ samyagdarśanapratipakṣabhūtāni sāṁkhyādidarśanāni nirākaraṇīyānīti tadarthaḥ paraḥ pādaḥ pravartate ।
vedāntārthanirṇayasya ca samyagdarśanārthatvāttannirṇayena svapakṣasthāpanaṁ prathamaṁ kṛtam —
taddhyabhyarhitaṁ parapakṣapratyākhyānāditi ।
nanu mumukṣūṇāṁ mokṣasādhanatvena samyagdarśananirūpaṇāya svapakṣasthāpanameva kevalaṁ kartuṁ yuktam ;
kiṁ parapakṣanirākaraṇena paravidveṣakāraṇena ?
bāḍhamevam ;
tathāpi mahājanaparigṛhītāni mahānti sāṁkhyāditantrāṇi samyagdarśanāpadeśena pravṛttānyupalabhya bhavetkeṣāñcinmandamatīnām —
etānyapi samyagdarśanāyopādeyāni —
ityapekṣā,
tathā yuktigāḍhatvasambhavena sarvajñabhāṣitatvācca śraddhā ca teṣu —
ityatastadasāratopapādanāya prayatyate ।
nanu ‘ īkṣaternāśabdam’ (bra. sū. 1 । 1 । 5) ‘ kāmācca nānumānāpekṣā’ (bra. sū. 1 । 1 । 18) ‘ etena sarve vyākhyātā vyākhyātāḥ’ (bra. sū. 1 । 4 । 28) iti ca pūrvatrāpi sāṁkhyādipakṣapratikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ ;
kiṁ punaḥ kṛtakaraṇeneti ।
taducyate —
sāṁkhyādayaḥ svapakṣasthāpanāya vedāntavākyānyapyudāhṛtya svapakṣānuguṇyenaiva yojayanto vyācakṣate,
teṣāṁ yadvyākhyānaṁ tadvyākhyānābhāsam ,
na samyagvyākhyānam —
ityetāvatpūrvaṁ kṛtam ;
iha tu vākyanirapekṣaḥ svatantrastadyuktipratiṣedhaḥ kriyata ityeṣa viśeṣaḥ ॥
racanānupapatteśca nānumānam ॥ 1 ॥
tatra sāṁkhyā manyante — yathā ghaṭaśarāvādayo bhedā mṛdātmatayānvīyamānā mṛdātmakasāmānyapūrvakā loke dṛṣṭāḥ, tathā sarva eva bāhyādhyātmikā bhedāḥ sukhaduḥkhamohātmakatayānvīyamānāḥ sukhaduḥkhamohātmakasāmānyapūrvakā bhavitumarhanti ; yatsukhaduḥkhamohātmakaṁ sāmānyaṁ tattriguṇaṁ pradhānaṁ mṛdvadacetanaṁ cetanasya puruṣasyārthaṁ sādhayituṁ svabhāvenaiva vicitreṇa vikārātmanā pravartata iti । tathā parimāṇādibhirapi liṅgaistadeva pradhānamanumimate ॥
tatra vadāmaḥ — yadi dṛṣṭāntabalenaivaitannirūpyeta, nācetanaṁ loke cetanānadhiṣṭhitaṁ svatantraṁ kiñcidviśiṣṭapuruṣārthanirvartanasamarthānvikārānviracayaddṛṣṭam ; gehaprāsādaśayanāsanavihārabhūmyādayo hi loke prajñāvadbhiḥ śilpibhiryathākālaṁ sukhaduḥkhaprāptiparihārayogyā racitā dṛśyante ; tathedaṁ jagadakhilaṁ pṛthivyādi nānākarmaphalopabhogayogyaṁ bāhyamādhyātmikaṁ ca śarīrādi nānājātyanvitaṁ pratiniyatāvayavavinyāsamanekakarmaphalānubhavādhiṣṭhānaṁ dṛśyamānaṁ prajñāvadbhiḥ sambhāvitatamaiḥ śilpibhirmanasāpyālocayitumaśakyaṁ sat kathamacetanaṁ pradhānaṁ racayet ? loṣṭapāṣāṇādiṣvadṛṣṭatvāt ; mṛdādiṣvapi kumbhakārādyadhiṣṭhiteṣu viśiṣṭākārā racanā dṛśyate — tadvatpradhānasyāpi cetanāntarādhiṣṭhitatvaprasaṅgaḥ । na ca mṛdādyupādānasvarūpavyapāśrayeṇaiva dharmeṇa mūlakāraṇamavadhāraṇīyam , na bāhyakumbhakārādivyapāśrayeṇa — iti kiñcinniyāmakamasti । na caivaṁ sati kiñcidvirudhyate, pratyuta śrutiranugṛhyate, cetanakāraṇasamarpaṇāt । ato racanānupapatteśca hetornācetanaṁ jagatkāraṇamanumātavyaṁ bhavati । anvayādyanupapatteśceti caśabdena hetorasiddhiṁ samuccinoti । na hi bāhyādhyātmikānāṁ bhedānāṁ sukhaduḥkhamohātmakatayānvaya upapadyate, sukhādīnāṁ cāntaratvapratīteḥ, śabdādīnāṁ cātadrūpatvapratīteḥ, tannimittatvapratīteśca, śabdādyaviśeṣe'pi ca bhāvanāviśeṣātsukhādiviśeṣopalabdheḥ । tathā parimitānāṁ bhedānāṁ mūlāṅkurādīnāṁ saṁsargapūrvakatvaṁ dṛṣṭvā bāhyādhyātmikānāṁ bhedānāṁ parimitatvātsaṁsargapūrvakatvamanumimānasya sattvarajastamasāmapi saṁsargapūrvakatvaprasaṅgaḥ, parimitatvāviśeṣāt । kāryakāraṇabhāvastu prekṣāpūrvakanirmitānāṁ śayanāsanādīnāṁ dṛṣṭa iti na kāryakāraṇabhāvādbāhyādhyātmikānāṁ bhedānāmacetanapūrvakatvaṁ śakyaṁ kalpayitum ॥ 1 ॥
pravṛtteśca ॥ 2 ॥
āstāṁ tāvadiyaṁ racanā ; tatsiddhyarthā yā pravṛttiḥ — sāmyāvasthānātpracyutiḥ, sattvarajastamasāmaṅgāṅgibhāvarūpāpattiḥ, viśiṣṭakāryābhimukhapravṛttitā — sāpi nācetanasya pradhānasya svatantrasyopapadyate, mṛdādiṣvadarśanādrathādiṣu ca । na hi mṛdādayo rathādayo vā svayamacetanāḥ santaścetanaiḥ kulālādibhiraśvādibhirvānadhiṣṭhitā viśiṣṭakāryābhimukhapravṛttayo dṛśyante ; dṛṣṭāccādṛṣṭasiddhiḥ ; ataḥ pravṛttyanupapatterapi hetornācetanaṁ jagatkāraṇamanumātavyaṁ bhavati । nanu cetanasyāpi pravṛttiḥ kevalasya na dṛṣṭā — satyametat — tathāpi cetanasaṁyuktasya rathāderacetanasya pravṛttirdṛṣṭā ; na tvacetanasaṁyuktasya cetanasya pravṛttirdṛṣṭā । kiṁ punaratra yuktam — yasminpravṛttirdṛṣṭā tasya sā, uta yatsamprayuktasya dṛṣṭā tasya seti ? nanu yasmindṛśyate pravṛttistasyaiva seti yuktam , ubhayoḥ pratyakṣatvāt ; na tu pravṛttyāśrayatvena kevalaścetano rathādivatpratyakṣaḥ ; pravṛttyāśrayadehādisaṁyuktasyaiva tu cetanasya sadbhāvasiddhiḥ — kevalācetanarathādivailakṣaṇyaṁ jīvaddehasya dṛṣṭamiti ; ata eva ca pratyakṣe dehe sati caitanyasya darśanādasati cādarśanāddehasyaiva caitanyamapīti lokāyatikāḥ pratipannāḥ ; tasmādacetanasyaiva pravṛttiriti । tadabhidhīyate — na brūmaḥ yasminnacetane pravṛttirdṛśyate na tasya seti ; bhavatu tasyaiva sā ; sā tu cetanādbhavatīti brūmaḥ, tadbhāve bhāvāttadabhāve cābhāvāt — yathā kāṣṭhādivyapāśrayāpi dāhaprakāśādilakṣaṇā vikriyā, anupalabhyamānāpi ca kevale jvalane, jvalanādeva bhavati, tatsaṁyoge darśanāttadviyoge cādarśanāt — tadvat ; lokāyatikānāmapi cetana eva deho'cetanānāṁ rathādīnāṁ pravartako dṛṣṭa ityavipratiṣiddhaṁ cetanasya pravartakatvam । nanu tava dehādisaṁyuktasyāpyātmano vijñānasvarūpamātravyatirekeṇa pravṛttyanupapatteranupapannaṁ pravartakatvamiti cet , na ; ayaskāntavadrūpādivacca pravṛttirahitasyāpi pravartakatvopapatteḥ । yathāyaskānto maṇiḥ svayaṁ pravṛttirahito'pyayasaḥ pravartako bhavati, yathā ca rūpādayo viṣayāḥ svayaṁ pravṛttirahitā api cakṣurādīnāṁ pravartakā bhavanti, evaṁ pravṛttirahito'pīśvaraḥ sarvagataḥ sarvātmā sarvajñaḥ sarvaśaktiśca san sarvaṁ pravartayedityupapannam । ekatvātpravartyābhāve pravartakatvānupapattiriti cet , na ; avidyāpratyupasthāpitanāmarūpamāyāveśavaśenāsakṛtpratyuktatvāt । tasmātsambhavati pravṛttiḥ sarvajñakāraṇatve, na tvacetanakāraṇatve ॥ 2 ॥
payombuvaccettatrāpi ॥ 3 ॥
syādetat —
yathā kṣīramacetanaṁ svabhāvenaiva vatsavivṛddhyarthaṁ pravartate,
yathā ca jalamacetanaṁ svabhāvenaiva lokopakārāya syandate,
evaṁ pradhānamapyacetanaṁ svabhāvenaiva puruṣārthasiddhaye pravartiṣyata iti ।
naitatsādhūcyate,
yatastatrāpi payombunoścetanādhiṣṭhitayoreva pravṛttirityanumimīmahe,
ubhayavādiprasiddhe rathādāvacetane kevale pravṛttyadarśanāt ;
śāstraṁ ca —
‘ yo'psu tiṣṭhan … yo'po'ntaro yamayati’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 7 । 4) ‘ etasya vā akṣarasya praśāsane gārgi prācyo'nyā nadyaḥ syandante’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 8 । 9) ityevaṁjātīyakaṁ samastasya lokaparispanditasyeśvarādhiṣṭhitatāṁ śrāvayati ;
tasmātsādhyapakṣanikṣiptatvātpayombuvadityanupanyāsaḥ —
cetanāyāśca dhenvāḥ snehecchayā payasaḥ pravartakatvopapatteḥ,
vatsacoṣaṇena ca payasa ākṛṣyamāṇatvāt ;
na cāmbuno'pyatyantamanapekṣā,
nimnabhūmyādyapekṣatvātsyandanasya ;
cetanāpekṣatvaṁ tu sarvatropadarśitam ।
‘ upasaṁhāradarśanānneti cenna kṣīravaddhi’ (bra. sū. 2 । 1 । 24) ityatra tu bāhyanimittanirapekṣamapi svāśrayaṁ kāryaṁ bhavatītyetallokadṛṣṭyā nidarśitam ;
śāstradṛṣṭyā punaḥ sarvatraiveśvarāpekṣatvamāpadyamānaṁ na parāṇudyate ॥ 3 ॥
vyatirekānavasthiteścānapekṣatvāt ॥ 4 ॥
sāṁkhyānāṁ trayo guṇāḥ sāmyenāvatiṣṭhamānāḥ pradhānam ; na tu tadvyatirekeṇa pradhānasya pravartakaṁ nivartakaṁ vā kiñcidbāhyamapekṣyamavasthitamasti ; puruṣastūdāsīno na pravartako na nivartakaḥ — ityato'napekṣaṁ pradhānam ; anapekṣatvācca kadācitpradhānaṁ mahadādyākāreṇa pariṇamate, kadācinna pariṇamate, ityetadayuktam । īśvarasya tu sarvajñatvātsarvaśaktitvānmahāmāyatvācca pravṛttyapravṛttī na virudhyete ॥ 4 ॥
anyatrābhāvācca na tṛṇādivat ॥ 5 ॥
syādetat — yathā tṛṇapallavodakādi nimittāntaranirapekṣaṁ svabhāvādeva kṣīrādyākāreṇa pariṇamate, evaṁ pradhānamapi mahadādyākāreṇa pariṇaṁsyata iti । kathaṁ ca nimittāntaranirapekṣaṁ tṛṇādīti gamyate ? nimittāntarānupalambhāt । yadi hi kiñcinnimittāntaramupalabhemahi, tato yathākāmaṁ tena tena nimittena tṛṇādyupādāya kṣīraṁ sampādayemahi ; na tu sampādayāmahe ; tasmātsvābhāvikastṛṇādeḥ pariṇāmaḥ ; tathā pradhānasyāpi syāditi । atrocyate — bhavettṛṇādivatsvābhāvikaḥ pradhānasyāpi pariṇāmaḥ, yadi tṛṇāderapi svābhāvikaḥ pariṇāmo'bhyupagamyeta ; na tvabhyupagamyate, nimittāntaropalabdheḥ । kathaṁ nimittāntaropalabdhiḥ ? anyatrābhāvāt । dhenvaiva hyupabhuktaṁ tṛṇādi kṣīrībhavati, na prahīṇam anaḍuhādyupabhuktaṁ vā ; yadi hi nirnimittametatsyāt , dhenuśarīrasambandhādanyatrāpi tṛṇādi kṣīrībhavet ; na ca yathākāmaṁ mānuṣairna śakyaṁ sampādayitumityetāvatā nirnimittaṁ bhavati ; bhavati hi kiñcitkāryaṁ mānuṣasampādyam , kiñciddaivasampādyam ; manuṣyā api śaknuvantyevocitenopāyena tṛṇādyupādāya kṣīraṁ sampādayitum ; prabhūtaṁ hi kṣīraṁ kāmayamānāḥ prabhūtaṁ ghāsaṁ dhenuṁ cārayanti ; tataśca prabhūtaṁ kṣīraṁ labhante ; tasmānna tṛṇādivatsvābhāvikaḥ pradhānasya pariṇāmaḥ ॥ 5 ॥
abhyupagame'pyarthābhāvāt ॥ 6 ॥
svābhāvikī pradhānasya pravṛttirna bhavatīti sthāpitam ; athāpi nāma bhavataḥ śraddhāmanurudhyamānāḥ svābhāvikīmeva pradhānasya pravṛttimabhyupagacchema, tathāpi doṣo'nuṣajyetaiva । kutaḥ ? arthābhāvāt । yadi tāvatsvābhāvikī pradhānasya pravṛttirna kiñcidanyadihāpekṣata ityucyate, tato yathaiva sahakāri kiñcinnāpekṣate evaṁ prayojanamapi kiñcinnāpekṣiṣyate — ityataḥ pradhānaṁ puruṣasyārthaṁ sādhayituṁ pravartata itīyaṁ pratijñā hīyeta । sa yadi brūyāt — sahakāryeva kevalaṁ nāpekṣate, na prayojanamapīti ; tathāpi pradhānapravṛtteḥ prayojanaṁ vivektavyam — bhogo vā syāt , apavargo vā, ubhayaṁ veti । bhogaścet — kīdṛśo'nādheyātiśayasya puruṣasya bhogo bhavet ? anirmokṣaprasaṅgaśca । apavargaścet — prāgapi pravṛtterapavargasya siddhatvātpravṛttiranarthikā syāt , śabdādyanupalabdhiprasaṅgaśca । ubhayārthatābhyupagame'pi bhoktavyānāṁ pradhānamātrāṇāmānantyādanirmokṣaprasaṅga eva ; na cautsukyanivṛttyarthā pravṛttiḥ ; na hi pradhānasyācetanasyautsukyaṁ sambhavati ; na ca puruṣasya nirmalasya ; dṛkśaktisargaśaktivaiyarthyabhayāccetpravṛttiḥ, tarhi dṛkśaktyanucchedavatsargaśaktyanucchedātsaṁsārānucchedādanirmokṣaprasaṅga eva । tasmātpradhānasya puruṣārthā pravṛttirityetadayuktam ॥ 6 ॥
puruṣāśmavaditi cettathāpi ॥ 7 ॥
syādetat — yathā kaścitpuruṣo dṛkśaktisampannaḥ pravṛttiśaktivihīnaḥ paṅguḥ aparaṁ puruṣaṁ pravṛttiśaktisampannaṁ dṛkśaktivihīnamandhamadhiṣṭhāya pravartayati, yathā vā ayaskānto'śmā svayamapravartamāno'pyayaḥ pravartayati, evaṁ puruṣaḥ pradhānaṁ pravartayiṣyati — iti dṛṣṭāntapratyayena punaḥ pratyavasthānam । atrocyate — tathāpi naiva doṣānnirmokṣo'sti ; abhyupetahānaṁ tāvaddoṣa āpatati, pradhānasya svatantrasya pravṛttyabhyupagamāt , puruṣasya ca pravartakatvānabhyupagamāt । kathaṁ codāsīnaḥ puruṣaḥ pradhānaṁ pravartayet ? paṅgurapi hyandhaṁ puruṣaṁ vāgādibhiḥ pravartayati ; naivaṁ puruṣasya kaścidapi pravartanavyāpāro'sti, niṣkriyatvānnirguṇatvācca ; nāpyayaskāntavatsannidhimātreṇa pravartayet , sannidhinityatvena pravṛttinityatvaprasaṅgāt ; ayaskāntasya tvanityasannidherasti svavyāpāraḥ sannidhiḥ, parimārjanādyapekṣā cāsyāsti — ityanupanyāsaḥ puruṣāśmavaditi । tathā pradhānasyācaitanyātpuruṣasya caudāsīnyāttṛtīyasya ca tayoḥ sambandhayiturabhāvātsambandhānupapattiḥ ; yogyatānimitte ca sambandhe yogyatānucchedādanirmokṣaprasaṅgaḥ ; pūrvavaccehāpyarthābhāvo vikalpayitavyaḥ ; paramātmanastu svarūpavyapāśrayamaudāsīnyam , māyāvyapāśrayaṁ ca pravartakatvam — ityastyatiśayaḥ ॥ 7 ॥
aṅgitvānupapatteśca ॥ 8 ॥
itaśca na pradhānasya pravṛttiravakalpate — yaddhi sattvarajastamasāmanyonyaguṇapradhānabhāvamutsṛjya sāmyena svarūpamātreṇāvasthānam , sā pradhānāvasthā ; tasyāmavasthāyāmanapekṣasvarūpāṇāṁ svarūpapraṇāśabhayātparasparaṁ pratyaṅgāṅgibhāvānupapatteḥ, bāhyasya ca kasyacitkṣobhayiturabhāvāt , guṇavaiṣamyanimitto mahadādyutpādo na syāt ॥ 8 ॥
anyathānumitau ca jñaśaktiviyogāt ॥ 9 ॥
athāpi syāt — anyathā vayamanumimīmahe — yathā nāyamanantaro doṣaḥ prasajyeta ; na hyanapekṣasvabhāvāḥ kūṭasthāścāsmābhirguṇā abhyupagamyante, pramāṇābhāvāt ; kāryavaśena tu guṇānāṁ svabhāvo'bhyupagamyate ; yathā yathā kāryotpāda upapadyate, tathā tathaiteṣāṁ svabhāvo'bhyupagamyate ; calaṁ guṇavṛttamiti cāstyabhyupagamaḥ ; tasmātsāmyāvasthāyāmapi vaiṣamyopagamayogyā eva guṇā avatiṣṭhanta iti । evamapi pradhānasya jñaśaktiviyogādracanānupapattyādayaḥ pūrvoktā doṣāstadavasthā eva ; jñaśaktimapi tvanumimānaḥ prativāditvānnivarteta, cetanamekamanekaprapañcasya jagata upādānamiti brahmavādaprasaṅgāt ; vaiṣamyopagamayogyā api guṇāḥ sāmyāvasthāyāṁ nimittābhāvānnaiva vaiṣamyaṁ bhajeran , bhajamānā vā nimittābhāvāviśeṣātsarvadaiva vaiṣamyaṁ bhajeran — iti prasajyata evāyamanantaro'pi doṣaḥ ॥ 9 ॥
vipratiṣedhāccāsamañjasam ॥ 10 ॥
parasparaviruddhaścāyaṁ sāṁkhyānāmabhyupagamaḥ — kvacitsaptendriyāṇyanukrāmanti, kvacidekādaśa ; tathā kvacinmahatastanmātrasargamupadiśanti, kvacidahaṁkārāt ; tathā kvacittrīṇyantaḥkaraṇāni varṇayanti, kvacidekamiti ; prasiddha eva tu śrutyeśvarakāraṇavādinyā virodhastadanuvartinyā ca smṛtyā ; tasmādapyasamañjasaṁ sāṁkhyānāṁ darśanamiti ॥
atrāha — nanvaupaniṣadānāmapyasamañjasameva darśanam , tapyatāpakayorjātyantarabhāvānabhyupagamāt ; ekaṁ hi brahma sarvātmakaṁ sarvasya prapañcasya kāraṇamabhyupagacchatām — ekasyaivātmano viśeṣau tapyatāpakau, na jātyantarabhūtau — ityabhyupagantavyaṁ syāt ; yadi caitau tapyatāpakāvekasyātmano viśeṣau syātām , sa tābhyāṁ tapyatāpakābhyāṁ na nirmucyeta — iti tāpopaśāntaye samyagdarśanamupadiśacchāstramanarthakaṁ syāt ; na hyauṣṇyaprakāśadharmakasya pradīpasya tadavasthasyaiva tābhyāṁ nirmokṣa upapadyate ; yo'pi jalataraṅgavīcīphenādyupanyāsaḥ, tatrāpi jalātmana ekasya vīcyādayo viśeṣā āvirbhāvatirobhāvarūpeṇa nityā eva — iti samāno jalātmano vīcyādibhiranirmokṣaḥ । prasiddhaścāyaṁ tapyatāpakayorjātyantarabhāvo loke ; tathā hi — arthī cārthaścānyonyabhinnau lakṣyete ; yadyarthinaḥ svato'nyo'rtho na syāt , yasyārthino yadviṣayamarthitvaṁ sa tasyārtho nityasiddha eveti, na tasya tadviṣayamarthitvaṁ syāt — yathā prakāśātmanaḥ pradīpasya prakāśākhyo'rtho nityasiddha eveti, na tasya tadviṣayamarthitvaṁ bhavati — aprāpte hyarthe'rthino'rthitvaṁ syāditi ; tathārthasyāpyarthatvaṁ na syāt ; yadi syāt svārthatvameva syāt ; na caitadasti ; sambandhiśabdau hyetāvarthī cārthaśceti ; dvayośca sambandhinoḥ sambandhaḥ syāt , naikasyaiva ; tasmādbhinnāvetāvarthārthinau । tathānarthānarthināvapi ; arthino'nukūlaḥ arthaḥ, pratikūlaḥ anarthaḥ ; tābhyāmekaḥ paryāyeṇobhābhyāṁ sambadhyate । tatrārthasyālpīyastvāt , bhūyastvāccānarthasya ubhāvapyarthānarthau anartha eveti — tāpakaḥ sa ucyate ; tapyastu puruṣaḥ — ya ekaḥ paryāyeṇobhābhyāṁ sambadhyate — iti tayostapyatāpakayorekātmatāyāṁ mokṣānupapattiḥ ; jātyantarabhāve tu tatsaṁyogahetuparihārātsyādapi kadācinmokṣopapattiriti ॥
atrocyate — na, ekatvādeva tapyatāpakabhāvānupapatteḥ — bhavedeṣa doṣaḥ, yadyekātmatāyāṁ tapyatāpakāvanyonyasya viṣayaviṣayibhāvaṁ pratipadyeyātām ; na tvetadasti, ekatvādeva ; na hyagnirekaḥ sansvamātmānaṁ dahati, prakāśayati vā, satyapyauṣṇyaprakāśādidharmabhede pariṇāmitve ca ; kimu kūṭasthe brahmaṇyekasmiṁstapyatāpakabhāvaḥ sambhavet । kva punarayaṁ tapyatāpakabhāvaḥ syāditi ; ucyate — kiṁ na paśyasi — karmabhūto jīvaddehastapyaḥ, tāpakaḥ saviteti ? nanu taptirnāma duḥkham ; sā cetayituḥ ; nācetanasya dehasya ; yadi hi dehasyaiva taptiḥ syāt , sā dehanāśe svayameva naśyatīti tannāśāya sādhanaṁ naiṣitavyaṁ syāditi ; ucyate — dehābhāve'pi kevalasya cetanasya taptirna dṛṣṭā ; na ca tvayāpi taptirnāma vikriyā cetayituḥ kevalasyeṣyate ; nāpi dehacetanayoḥ saṁhatatvam , aśuddhyādidoṣaprasaṅgāt ; na ca taptereva taptimabhyupagacchasi । kathaṁ tavāpi tapyatāpakabhāvaḥ ? sattvaṁ tapyam , tāpakaṁ rajaḥ — iti cet , na ; tābhyāṁ cetanasya saṁhatatvānupapatteḥ ; sattvānurodhitvāccetano'pi tapyata iveti cet — paramārthatastarhi naiva tapyata ityāpatati ivaśabdaprayogāt ; na cettapyate nevaśabdo doṣāya ; na hi — ḍuṇḍubhaḥ sarpa iva — ityetāvatā saviṣo bhavati, sarpo vā ḍuṇḍubha iva — ityetāvatā nirviṣo bhavati ; ataścāvidyākṛto'yaṁ tapyatāpakabhāvaḥ, na pāramārthikaḥ — ityabhyupagantavyamiti — naivaṁ sati mamāpi kiñcidduṣyati । atha pāramārthikameva cetanasya tapyatvamabhyupagacchasi, tavaiva sutarāmanirmokṣaḥ prasajyeta, nityatvābhyupagamācca tāpakasya । tapyatāpakaśaktyornityatve'pi sanimittasaṁyogāpekṣatvāttapteḥ, saṁyoganimittādarśananivṛttau ātyantikaḥ saṁyogoparamaḥ, tataścātyantiko mokṣa upapannaḥ — iti cet , na ; adarśanasya tamaso nityatvābhyupagamāt ; guṇānāṁ codbhavābhibhavayoraniyatatvādaniyataḥ saṁyoganimittoparama iti viyogasyāpyaniyatatvātsāṁkhyasyaivānirmokṣo'parihāryaḥ syāt । aupaniṣadasya tu ātmaikatvābhyupagamāt , ekasya ca viṣayaviṣayibhāvānupapatteḥ, vikārabhedasya ca vācārambhaṇamātratvaśravaṇāt , anirmokṣaśaṅkā svapne'pi nopajāyate ; vyavahāre tu — yatra yathā dṛṣṭastapyatāpakabhāvastatra tathaiva saḥ — iti na codayitavyaḥ parihartavyo vā bhavati ॥10 ॥
pradhānakāraṇavādo nirākṛtaḥ, paramāṇukāraṇavāda idānīṁ nirākartavyaḥ ; tatrādau tāvat — yo'ṇuvādinā brahmavādini doṣa utprekṣyate, sa pratisamādhīyate । tatrāyaṁ vaiśeṣikāṇāmabhyupagamaḥ kāraṇadravyasamavāyino guṇāḥ kāryadravye samānajātīyaṁ guṇāntaramārabhante, śuklebhyastantubhyaḥ śuklasya paṭasya prasavadarśanāt , tadviparyayādarśanācca ; tasmāccetanasya brahmaṇo jagatkāraṇatve'bhyupagamyamāne, kārye'pi jagati caitanyaṁ samaveyāt ; tadadarśanāttu na cetanaṁ brahma jagatkāraṇaṁ bhavitumarhatīti । imamabhyupagamaṁ tadīyayaiva prakriyayā vyabhicārayati —
mahaddīrghavadvā hrasvaparimaṇḍalābhyām ॥ 11 ॥
eṣā teṣāṁ prakriyā — paramāṇavaḥ kila kañcitkālamanārabdhakāryā yathāyogaṁ rūpādimantaḥ pārimāṇḍalyaparimāṇāśca tiṣṭhanti ; te ca paścādadṛṣṭādipuraḥsarāḥ saṁyogasacivāśca santo dvyaṇukādikrameṇa kṛtsnaṁ kāryajātamārabhante, kāraṇaguṇāśca kārye guṇāntaram ; yadā dvau paramāṇū dvyaṇukamārabhete, tadā paramāṇugatā rūpādiguṇaviśeṣāḥ śuklādayo dvyaṇuke śuklādīnaparānārabhante ; paramāṇuguṇaviśeṣastu pārimāṇḍalyaṁ na dvyaṇuke pārimāṇḍalyamaparamārabhate, dvyaṇukasya parimāṇāntarayogābhyupagamāt ; aṇutvahrasvatve hi dvyaṇukavartinī parimāṇe varṇayanti । yadāpi dve dvyaṇuke caturaṇukamārabhete, tadāpi samānaṁ dvyaṇukasamavāyināṁ śuklādīnāmārambhakatvam ; aṇutvahrasvatve tu dvyaṇukasamavāyinī api naivārabhete, caturaṇukasya mahattvadīrghatvaparimāṇayogābhyupagamāt । yadāpi bahavaḥ paramāṇavaḥ, bahūni vā dvyaṇukāni, dvyaṇukasahito vā paramāṇuḥ kāryamārabhate, tadāpi samānaiṣā yojanā । tadevaṁ yathā paramāṇoḥ parimaṇḍalātsato'ṇu hrasvaṁ ca dvyaṇukaṁ jāyate, mahaddīrghaṁ ca tryaṇukādi, na parimaṇḍalam ; yathā vā dvyaṇukādaṇorhrasvācca sato mahaddīrghaṁ ca tryaṇukaṁ jāyate, nāṇu, no hrasvam ; evaṁ cetanādbrahmaṇo'cetanaṁ jagajjaniṣyate — ityabhyupagame kiṁ tava cchinnam ॥
atha manyase — virodhinā parimāṇāntareṇākrāntaṁ kāryadravyaṁ dvyaṇukādi — ityato nārambhakāṇi kāraṇagatāni pārimāṇḍalyādīni — ityabhyupagacchāmi ; na tu cetanāvirodhinā guṇāntareṇa jagata ākrāntatvamasti, yena kāraṇagatā cetanā kārye cetanāntaraṁ nārabheta ; na hyacetanā nāma cetanāvirodhī kaścidguṇo'sti, cetanāpratiṣedhamātratvāt ; tasmātpārimāṇḍalyādivaiṣamyātprāpnoti cetanāyā ārambhakatvamiti । maivaṁ maṁsthāḥ — yathā kāraṇe vidyamānānāmapi pārimāṇḍalyādīnāmanārambhakatvam , evaṁ caitanyasyāpi — ityasyāṁśasya samānatvāt ; na ca parimāṇāntarākrāntatvaṁ pārimāṇḍalyādīnāmanārambhakatve kāraṇam , prākparimāṇāntarārambhātpārimāṇḍalyādīnāmārambhakatvopapatteḥ, ārabdhamapi kāryadravyaṁ prāgguṇārambhātkṣaṇamātramaguṇaṁ tiṣṭhatītyabhyupagamāt ; na ca parimāṇāntarārambhe vyagrāṇi pārimāṇḍalyādīnītyataḥ svasamānajātīyaṁ parimāṇāntaraṁ nārabhante, parimāṇāntarasyānyahetukatvābhyupagamāt ; ‘ kāraṇabahutvātkāraṇamahattvātpracayaviśeṣācca mahat’ (vai. sū. 7 । 1 । 9) ‘ tadviparītamaṇu’ (vai. sū. 7 । 1 । 10) ‘ etena dīrghatvahrasvatve vyākhyāte’ (vai. sū. 7 । 1 । 17) iti hi kāṇabhujāni sūtrāṇi ; na ca — sannidhānaviśeṣātkutaścitkāraṇabahutvādīnyevārabhante, na pārimāṇḍalyādīnīti — ucyeta, dravyāntare guṇāntare vā ārabhyamāṇe sarveṣāmeva kāraṇaguṇānāṁ svāśrayasamavāyāviśeṣāt ; tasmātsvabhāvādeva pārimāṇḍalyādīnāmanārambhakatvam , tathā cetanāyā apīti draṣṭavyam ॥
saṁyogācca dravyādīnāṁ vilakṣaṇānāmutpattidarśanātsamānajātīyotpattivyabhicāraḥ ।
dravye prakṛte guṇodāharaṇamayuktamiti cet ,
na ;
dṛṣṭāntena vilakṣaṇārambhamātrasya vivakṣitatvāt ;
na ca dravyasya dravyamevodāhartavyam ,
guṇasya vā guṇa eveti kaścinniyame heturasti ;
sūtrakāro'pi bhavatāṁ dravyasya guṇamudājahāra —
‘ pratyakṣāpratyakṣāṇāmapratyakṣatvātsaṁyogasya pañcātmakaṁ na vidyate’ (vai. sū. 4 । 2 । 2) iti —
yathā pratyakṣāpratyakṣayorbhūmyākāśayoḥ samavayansaṁyogo'pratyakṣaḥ,
evaṁ pratyakṣāpratyakṣeṣu pañcasu bhūteṣu samavayaccharīramapratyakṣaṁ syāt ;
pratyakṣaṁ hi śarīram ,
tasmānna pāñcabhautikamiti —
etaduktaṁ bhavati —
guṇaśca saṁyogo dravyaṁ śarīram ।
‘ dṛśyate tu’ (bra. sū. 2 । 1 । 6) iti cātrāpi vilakṣaṇotpattiḥ prapañcitā ।
nanvevaṁ sati tenaivaitadgatam ;
neti brūmaḥ —
tatsāṁkhyaṁ pratyuktametattu vaiśeṣikaṁ prati ।
nanvatideśo'pi samānanyāyatayā kṛtaḥ —
‘ etena śiṣṭāparigrahā api vyākhyātāḥ’ (bra. sū. 2 । 1 । 12) iti ;
satyametat ;
tasyaiva tvayaṁ vaiśeṣikaparīkṣārambhe tatprakriyānugatena nidarśanena prapañcaḥ kṛtaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
ubhayathāpi na karmātastadabhāvaḥ ॥ 12 ॥
idānīṁ paramāṇukāraṇavādaṁ nirākaroti । sa ca vāda itthaṁ samuttiṣṭhate — paṭādīni hi loke sāvayavāni dravyāṇi svānugataireva saṁyogasacivaistantvādibhirdravyairārabhyamāṇāni dṛṣṭāni ; tatsāmānyena yāvatkiñcitsāvayavam , tatsarvaṁ svānugataireva saṁyogasacivaistaistairdravyairārabdhamiti gamyate ; sa cāyamavayavāvayavivibhāgo yato nivartate, so'pakarṣaparyantagataḥ paramāṇuḥ ; sarvaṁ cedaṁ girisamudrādikaṁ jagatsāvayavam ; sāvayatvāccādyantavat ; na cākāraṇena kāryeṇa bhavitavyam — ityataḥ paramāṇavo jagataḥ kāraṇam — iti kaṇabhugabhiprāyaḥ । tānīmāni catvāri bhūtāni bhūmyudakatejaḥpavanākhyāni sāvayavānyupalabhya caturvidhāḥ paramāṇavaḥ parikalpyante ; teṣāṁ cāpakarṣaparyantagatatvena parato vibhāgāsambhavādvinaśyatāṁ pṛthivyādīnāṁ paramāṇuparyanto vibhāgo bhavati ; sa pralayakālaḥ । tataḥ sargakāle ca vāyavīyeṣvaṇuṣvadṛṣṭāpekṣaṁ karmotpadyate ; tatkarma svāśrayamaṇumaṇvantareṇa saṁyunakti ; tato dvyaṇukādikrameṇa vāyurutpadyate ; evamagniḥ ; evamāpaḥ ; evaṁ pṛthivī ; evameva śarīraṁ sendriyam — ityevaṁ sarvamidaṁ jagat aṇubhyaḥ sambhavati ; aṇugatebhyaśca rūpādibhyo dvyaṇukādigatāni rūpādīni sambhavanti, tantupaṭanyāyena — iti kāṇādā manyante ॥
tatredamabhidhīyate — vibhāgāvasthānāṁ tāvadaṇūnāṁ saṁyogaḥ karmāpekṣo'bhyupagantavyaḥ, karmavatāṁ tantvādīnāṁ saṁyogadarśanāt ; karmaṇaśca kāryatvānnimittaṁ kimapyabhyupagantavyam ; anabhyupagame nimittābhāvānnāṇuṣvādyaṁ karma syāt ; abhyupagame'pi — yadi prayatno'bhighātādirvā yathādṛṣṭaṁ kimapi karmaṇo nimittamabhyupagamyeta, tasyāsambhavānnaivāṇuṣvādyaṁ karma syāt ; na hi tasyāmavasthāyāmātmaguṇaḥ prayatnaḥ sambhavati, śarīrābhāvāt ; śarīrapratiṣṭhe hi manasyātmanaḥ saṁyoge sati ātmaguṇaḥ prayatno jāyate । etenābhighātādyapi dṛṣṭaṁ nimittaṁ pratyākhyātavyam । sargottarakālaṁ hi tatsarvaṁ nādyasya karmaṇo nimittaṁ sambhavati । athādṛṣṭamādyasya karmaṇo nimittamityucyeta — tatpunarātmasamavāyi vā syāt aṇusamavāyi vā । ubhayathāpi nādṛṣṭanimittamaṇuṣu karmāvakalpeta, adṛṣṭasyācetanatvāt ; na hyacetanaṁ cetanenānadhiṣṭhitaṁ svatantraṁ pravartate pravartayati veti sāṁkhyaprakriyāyāmabhihitam ; ātmanaścānutpannacaitanyasya tasyāmavasthāyāmacetanatvāt ; ātmasamavāyitvābhyupagamācca nādṛṣṭamaṇuṣu karmaṇo nimittaṁ syāt , asambandhāt ; adṛṣṭavatā puruṣeṇāstyaṇūnāṁ sambandha iti cet — sambandhasātatyātpravṛttisātatyaprasaṅgaḥ, niyāmakāntarābhāvāt । tadevaṁ niyatasya kasyacitkarmanimittasyābhāvānnāṇuṣvādyaṁ karma syāt ; karmābhāvāttannibandhanaḥ saṁyogo na syāt ; saṁyogābhāvācca tannibandhanaṁ dvyaṇukādi kāryajātaṁ na syāt । saṁyogaścāṇoraṇvantareṇa sarvātmanā vā syāt ekadeśena vā ? sarvātmanā cet , upacayānupapatteraṇumātratvaprasaṅgaḥ, dṛṣṭaviparyayaprasaṅgaśca, pradeśavato dravyasya pradeśavatā dravyāntareṇa saṁyogasya dṛṣṭatvāt ; ekadeśena cet , sāvayavatvaprasaṅgaḥ ; paramāṇūnāṁ kalpitāḥ pradeśāḥ syuriti cet , kalpitānāmavastutvādavastveva saṁyoga iti vastunaḥ kāryasyāsamavāyikāraṇaṁ na syāt ; asati cāsamavāyikāraṇe dvyaṇukādikāryadravyaṁ notpadyeta । yathā cādisarge nimittābhāvātsaṁyogotpattyarthaṁ karma nāṇūnāṁ sambhavati, evaṁ mahāpralaye'pi vibhāgotpattyarthaṁ karma naivāṇūnāṁ sambhavet ; na hi tatrāpi kiñcinniyataṁ tannimittaṁ dṛṣṭamasti ; adṛṣṭamapi bhogaprasiddhyartham , na pralayaprasiddhyartham — ityato nimittābhāvānna syādaṇūnāṁ saṁyogotpattyarthaṁ vibhāgotpattyarthaṁ vā karma । ataśca saṁyogavibhāgābhāvāttadāyattayoḥ sargapralayayorabhāvaḥ prasajyeta । tasmādanupapanno'yaṁ paramāṇukāraṇavādaḥ ॥ 12 ॥
samavāyābhyupagamācca sāmyādanavasthiteḥ ॥ 13 ॥
samavāyābhyupagamācca — tadabhāva iti — prakṛtenāṇuvādanirākaraṇena sambadhyate । dvābhyāṁ cāṇubhyāṁ dvyaṇukamutpadyamānamatyantabhinnamaṇubhyāmaṇvoḥ samavaitītyabhyupagamyate bhavatā ; na caivamabhyupagacchatā śakyate'ṇukāraṇatā samarthayitum । kutaḥ ? sāmyādanavasthiteḥ — yathaiva hyaṇubhyāmatyantabhinnaṁ sat dvyaṇukaṁ samavāyalakṣaṇena sambandhena tābhyāṁ sambadhyate, evaṁ samavāyo'pi samavāyibhyo'tyantabhinnaḥ san samavāyalakṣaṇenānyenaiva sambandhena samavāyibhiḥ sambadhyeta, atyantabhedasāmyāt ; tataśca tasya tasyānyo'nyaḥ sambandhaḥ kalpayitavya ityanavasthaiva prasajyeta । nanu ihapratyayagrāhyaḥ samavāyo nityasambaddha eva samavāyibhirgṛhyate, nāsambaddhaḥ, sambandhāntarāpekṣo vā ; tataśca na tasyānyaḥ sambandhaḥ kalpayitavyaḥ yenānavasthā prasajyeteti । netyucyate ; saṁyogo'pyevaṁ sati saṁyogibhirnityasambaddha eveti samavāyavannānyaṁ sambandhamapekṣeta । athārthāntaratvātsaṁyogaḥ sambandhāntaramapekṣeta, samavāyo'pi tarhyarthāntaratvātsambandhāntaramapekṣeta । na ca — guṇatvātsaṁyogaḥ sambandhāntaramapekṣate, na samavāyaḥ aguṇatvāditi yujyate vaktum ; apekṣākāraṇasya tulyatvāt , guṇaparibhāṣāyāścātantratvāt । tasmādarthāntaraṁ samavāyamabhyupagacchataḥ prasajyetaivānavasthā ; prasajyamānāyāṁ cānavasthāyāmekāsiddhau sarvāsiddherdvābhyāmaṇubhyāṁ dvyaṇukaṁ naivotpadyeta ; tasmādapyanupapannaḥ paramāṇukāraṇavādaḥ ॥ 13 ॥
nityameva ca bhāvāt ॥ 14 ॥
api cāṇavaḥ pravṛttisvabhāvā vā, nivṛttisvabhāvā vā, ubhayasvabhāvā vā, anubhayasvabhāvā vā abhyupagamyante — gatyantarābhāvāt ; caturdhāpi nopapadyate — pravṛttisvabhāvatve nityameva pravṛtterbhāvātpralayābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ ; nivṛttisvabhāvatve'pi nityameva nivṛtterbhāvātsargābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ ; ubhayasvabhāvatvaṁ ca virodhādasamañjasam ; anubhayasvabhāvatve tu nimittavaśātpravṛttinivṛttyorabhyupagamyamānayoradṛṣṭādernimittasya nityasannidhānānnityapravṛttiprasaṅgaḥ, atantratve'pyadṛṣṭādernityāpravṛttiprasaṅgaḥ । tasmādapyanupapannaḥ paramāṇukāraṇavādaḥ ॥ 14 ॥
rūpādimattvācca viparyayo darśanāt ॥ 15 ॥
sāvayavānāṁ dravyāṇāmavayavaśo vibhajyamānānāṁ yataḥ paro vibhāgo na sambhavati te caturvidhā rūpādimantaḥ paramāṇavaścaturvidhasya rūpādimato bhūtabhautikasyārambhakā nityāśceti yadvaiśeṣikā abhyupagacchanti, sa teṣāmabhyupagamo nirālambana eva ; yato rūpādimattvātparamāṇūnāmaṇutvanityatvaviparyayaḥ prasajyeta ; paramakāraṇāpekṣayā sthūlatvamanityatvaṁ ca teṣāmabhipretaviparītamāpadyetetyarthaḥ । kutaḥ ? evaṁ loke dṛṣṭatvāt — yaddhi loke rūpādimadvastu tat svakāraṇāpekṣayā sthūlamanityaṁ ca dṛṣṭam ; tadyathā — paṭastantūnapekṣya sthūlo'nityaśca bhavati ; tantavaścāṁśūnapekṣya sthūlā anityāśca bhavanti — tathā cāmī paramāṇavo rūpādimantastairabhyupagamyante ; tasmātte'pi kāraṇavantastadapekṣayā sthūlā anityāśca prāpnuvanti । yacca nityatve kāraṇaṁ tairuktam — ‘ sadakāraṇavannityam’ (vai. sū. 4 । 1 । 1) iti, tadapyevaṁ sati aṇuṣu na sambhavati, uktena prakāreṇāṇūnāmapi kāraṇavattvopapatteḥ । yadapi nityatve dvitīyaṁ kāraṇamuktam — ‘ anityamiti ca viśeṣataḥ pratiṣedhābhāvaḥ’ (vai. sū. 4 । 1 । 4) iti, tadapi nāvaśyaṁ paramāṇūnāṁ nityatvaṁ sādhayati ; asati hi yasminkasmiṁścinnitye vastuni nityaśabdena nañaḥ samāso nopapadyate ; na punaḥ paramāṇunityatvamevāpekṣyate ; taccāstyeva nityaṁ paramakāraṇaṁ brahma ; na ca śabdārthavyavahāramātreṇa kasyacidarthasya prasiddhirbhavati, pramāṇāntarasiddhayoḥ śabdārthayorvyavahārāvatārāt । yadapi nityatve tṛtīyaṁ kāraṇamuktam — ‘ avidyā ca’ iti — tadyadyevaṁ vivrīyeta — satāṁ paridṛśyamānakāryāṇāṁ kāraṇānāṁ pratyakṣeṇāgrahaṇamavidyeti, tato dvyaṇukanityatāpyāpadyeta ; athādravyatve satīti viśeṣyeta, tathāpyakāraṇavattvameva nityatānimittamāpadyeta, tasya ca prāgevoktatvāt ‘ avidyā ca’ (vai. sū. 4 । 1 । 5) iti punaruktaṁ syāt ; athāpi kāraṇavibhāgātkāraṇavināśāccānyasya tṛtīyasya vināśahetorasambhavo'vidyā, sā paramāṇūnāṁ nityatvaṁ khyāpayati — iti vyākhyāyeta — vaśyaṁ vinaśyadvastu dvābhyāmeva hetubhyāṁ vinaṣṭumarhatīti niyamo'sti ; saṁyogasacive hyanekasmiṁśca dravye dravyāntarasyārambhake'bhyupagamyamāna etadevaṁ syāt । yadā tvapāstaviśeṣaṁ sāmānyātmakaṁ kāraṇaṁ viśeṣavadavasthāntaramāpadyamānamārambhakamabhyupagamyate, tadā ghṛtakāṭhinyavilayanavanmūrtyavasthāvilayanenāpi vināśa upapadyate । tasmādrūpādimattvātsyādabhipretaviparyayaḥ paramāṇūnām । tasmādapyanupapannaḥ paramāṇukāraṇavādaḥ ॥ 15 ॥
ubhayathā ca doṣāt ॥ 16 ॥
gandharasarūpasparśaguṇā sthūlā pṛthivī, rūparasasparśaguṇāḥ sūkṣmā āpaḥ, rūpasparśaguṇaṁ sūkṣmataraṁ tejaḥ, sparśaguṇaḥ sūkṣmatamo vāyuḥ — ityevametāni catvāri bhūtānyupacitāpacitaguṇāni sthūlasūkṣmasūkṣmatarasūkṣmatamatāratamyopetāni ca loke lakṣyante । tadvatparamāṇavo'pyupacitāpacitaguṇāḥ kalpyeran na vā ? ubhayathāpi ca doṣānuṣaṅgo'parihārya eva syāt । kalpyamāne tāvadupacitāpacitaguṇatve, upacitaguṇānāṁ mūrtyupacayādaparamāṇutvaprasaṅgaḥ ; na cāntareṇāpi mūrtyupacayaṁ guṇopacayo bhavatītyucyeta, kāryeṣu bhūteṣu guṇopacaye mūrtyupacayadarśanāt । akalpyamāne tūpacitāpacitaguṇatve — paramāṇutvasāmyaprasiddhaye yadi tāvatsarva ekaikaguṇā eva kalpyeran , tatastejasi sparśasyopalabdhirna syāt , apsu rūpasparśayoḥ, pṛthivyāṁ ca rasarūpasparśānām , kāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvātkāryaguṇānām ; atha sarve caturguṇā eva kalpyeran , tato'psvapi gandhasyopalabdhiḥ syāt , tejasi gandharasayoḥ, vāyau ca gandharūparasānām । na caivaṁ dṛśyate । tasmādapyanupapannaḥ paramāṇukāraṇavādaḥ ॥ 16 ॥
aparigrahāccātyantamanapekṣā ॥ 17 ॥
pradhānakāraṇavādo vedavidbhirapi kaiścinmanvādibhiḥ satkāryatvādyaṁśopajīvanābhiprāyeṇopanibaddhaḥ ; ayaṁ tu paramāṇukāraṇavādo na kaiścidapi śiṣṭaiḥ kenacidapyaṁśena parigṛhīta ityatyantamevānādaraṇīyo vedavādibhiḥ । api ca vaiśeṣikāstantrārthabhūtān ṣaṭpadārthān dravyaguṇakarmasāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyākhyān atyantabhinnān bhinnalakṣaṇān abhyupagacchanti — yathā manuṣyo'śvaḥ śaśa iti ; tathātvaṁ cābhyupagamya tadviruddhaṁ dravyādhīnatvaṁ śeṣāṇāmabhyupagacchanti ; tannopapadyate । katham ? yathā hi loke śaśakuśapalāśaprabhṛtīnāmatyantabhinnānāṁ satāṁ netaretarādhīnatvaṁ bhavati, evaṁ dravyādīnāmapyatyantabhinnatvāt , naiva dravyādhīnatvaṁ guṇādīnāṁ bhavitumarhati ; atha bhavati dravyādhīnatvaṁ guṇādīnām , tato dravyabhāve bhāvāddravyābhāve'bhāvāddravyameva saṁsthānādibhedādanekaśabdapratyayabhāgbhavati — yathā devadatta eka eva san avasthāntarayogādanekaśabdapratyayabhāgbhavati, tadvat ; tathā sati sāṁkhyasiddhāntaprasaṅgaḥ svasiddhāntavirodhaścāpadyeyātām । nanvagneranyasyāpi sato dhūmasyāgnyadhīnatvaṁ dṛśyate ; satyaṁ dṛśyate ; bhedapratītestu tatrāgnidhūmayoranyatvaṁ niścīyate ; iha tu — śuklaḥ kambalaḥ, rohiṇī dhenuḥ, nīlamutpalam — iti dravyasyaiva tasya tasya tena tena viśeṣaṇena pratīyamānatvāt naiva dravyaguṇayoragnidhūmayoriva bhedapratītirasti ; tasmāddravyātmakatā guṇasya । etena karmasāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyānāṁ dravyātmakatā vyākhyātā ॥
guṇānāṁ dravyādhīnatvaṁ dravyaguṇayorayutasiddhatvāditi yaducyate, tatpunarayutasiddhatvamapṛthagdeśatvaṁ vā syāt , apṛthakkālatvaṁ vā, apṛthaksvabhāvatvaṁ vā ? sarvathāpi nopapadyate — apṛthagdeśatve tāvatsvābhyupagamo virudhyeta । katham ? tantvārabdho hi paṭastantudeśo'bhyupagamyate, na paṭadeśaḥ ; paṭasya tu guṇāḥ śuklatvādayaḥ paṭadeśā abhyupagamyante, na tantudeśāḥ ; tathā cāhuḥ — ‘ dravyāṇi dravyāntaramārabhante guṇāśca guṇāntaram’ (vai. sū. 1 । 1 । 10) iti ; tantavo hi kāraṇadravyāṇi kāryadravyaṁ paṭamārabhante, tantugatāśca guṇāḥ śuklādayaḥ kāryadravye paṭe śuklādiguṇāntaramārabhante — iti hi te'bhyupagacchanti ; so'bhyupagamo dravyaguṇayorapṛthagdeśatve'bhyupagamyamāne bādhyeta । atha apṛthakkālatvamayutasiddhatvamucyeta, savyadakṣiṇayorapi goviṣāṇayorayutasiddhatvaṁ prasajyeta । tathā apṛthaksvabhāvatve tvayutasiddhatve, na dravyaguṇayorātmabhedaḥ sambhavati, tasya tādātmyenaiva pratīyamānatvāt ॥
yutasiddhayoḥ sambandhaḥ saṁyogaḥ, ayutasiddhayostu samavāyaḥ — ityayamabhyupagamo mṛṣaiva teṣām , prāksiddhasya kāryātkāraṇasyāyutasiddhatvānupapatteḥ । athānyatarāpekṣa evāyamabhyupagamaḥ syāt — ayutasiddhasya kāryasya kāraṇena sambandhaḥ samavāya iti, evamapi prāgasiddhasyālabdhātmakasya kāryasya kāraṇena sambandho nopapadyate, dvayāyattatvātsambandhasya । siddhaṁ bhūtvā sambadhyata iti cet , prākkāraṇasambandhātkāryasya siddhāvabhyupagamyamānāyāmayutasiddhyabhāvāt , kāryakāraṇayoḥ saṁyogavibhāgau na vidyete itīdaṁ duruktaṁ syāt । yathā cotpannamātrasyākriyasya kāryadravyasya vibhubhirākāśādibhirdravyāntaraiḥ sambandhaḥ saṁyoga evābhyupagamyate, na samavāyaḥ, evaṁ kāraṇadravyeṇāpi sambandhaḥ saṁyoga eva syāt , na samavāyaḥ । nāpi saṁyogasya samavāyasya vā sambandhasya sambandhivyatirekeṇāstitve kiñcitpramāṇamasti ; sambandhiśabdapratyayavyatirekeṇa saṁyogasamavāyaśabdapratyayadarśanāttayorastitvamiti cet , na ; ekatve'pi svarūpabāhyarūpāpekṣayā anekaśabdapratyayadarśanāt । yathaiko'pi san devadatto loke svarūpaṁ sambandhirūpaṁ cāpekṣya anekaśabdapratyayabhāgbhavati — manuṣyo brāhmaṇaḥ śrotriyo vadānyo bālo yuvā sthaviraḥ pitā putraḥ pautro bhrātā jāmāteti, yathā caikāpi satī rekhā sthānānyatvena niviśamānā ekadaśaśatasahasrādiśabdapratyayabhedamanubhavati, tathā sambandhinoreva sambandhiśabdapratyayavyatirekeṇa saṁyogasamavāyaśabdapratyayārhatvam , na vyatiriktavastvastitvena — ityupalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasyānupalabdheḥ abhāvaḥ vastvantarasya ; nāpi sambandhiviṣayatve sambandhaśabdapratyayayoḥ santatabhāvaprasaṅgaḥ ; svarūpabāhyarūpāpekṣayeti — uktottaratvāt । tathāṇvātmamanasāmapradeśatvānna saṁyogaḥ sambhavati, pradeśavato dravyasya pradeśavatā dravyāntareṇa saṁyogadarśanāt ; kalpitāḥ pradeśā aṇvātmamanasāṁ bhaviṣyantīti cet , na ; avidyamānārthakalpanāyāṁ sarvārthasiddhiprasaṅgāt , iyānevāvidyamāno viruddho'viruddho vā arthaḥ kalpanīyaḥ, nāto'dhikaḥ — iti niyamahetvabhāvāt , kalpanāyāśca svāyattatvātprabhūtatvasambhavācca — na ca vaiśeṣikaiḥ kalpitebhyaḥ ṣaḍbhyaḥ padārthebhyo'nye'dhikāḥ śataṁ sahasraṁ vā arthā na kalpayitavyā iti nivārako heturasti ; tasmādyasmai yasmai yadyadrocate tattatsidhyet ; kaścitkṛpāluḥ prāṇināṁ duḥkhabahulaḥ saṁsāra eva mā bhūditi kalpayet ; anyo vā vyasanī muktānāmapi punarutpattiṁ kalpayet ; kastayornivārakaḥ syāt । kiñcānyat — dvābhyāṁ paramāṇubhyāṁ niravayavābhyāṁ sāvayavasya dvyaṇukasyākāśeneva saṁśleṣānupapattiḥ ; na hyākāśasya pṛthivyādīnāṁ ca jatukāṣṭhavatsaṁśleṣo'sti ; kāryakāraṇadravyayorāśritāśrayabhāvo'nyathā nopapadyata ityavaśyaṁ kalpyaḥ samavāya iti cet , na ; itaretarāśrayatvāt — kāryakāraṇayorhi bhedasiddhāvāśritāśrayabhāvasiddhiḥ āśritāśrayabhāvasiddhau ca tayorbhedasiddhiḥ — kuṇḍabadaravat — itītaretarāśrayatā syāt ; na hi kāryakāraṇayorbheda āśritāśrayabhāvo vā vedāntavādibhirabhyupagamyate, kāraṇasyaiva saṁsthānamātraṁ kāryamityabhyupagamāt ॥
kiñcānyat — paramāṇūnāṁ paricchinnatvāt , yāvatyo diśaḥ — ṣaṭ aṣṭau daśa vā — tāvadbhiravayavaiḥ sāvayavāste syuḥ, sāvayavatvādanityāśca — iti nityatvaniravayavatvābhyupagamo bādhyeta । yāṁstvaṁ digbhedabhedino'vayavānkalpayasi, ta eva mama paramāṇava iti cet , na ; sthūlasūkṣmatāratamyakrameṇa ā paramakāraṇādvināśopapatteḥ — yathā pṛthivī dvyaṇukādyapekṣayā sthūlatamā vastubhūtāpi vinaśyati, tataḥ sūkṣmaṁ sūkṣmataraṁ ca pṛthivyekajātīyakaṁ vinaśyati, tato dvyaṇukam , tathā paramāṇavo'pi pṛthivyekajātīyakatvādvinaśyeyuḥ । vinaśyanto'pyavayavavibhāgenaiva vinaśyantīti cet , nāyaṁ doṣaḥ ; yato ghṛtakāṭhinyavilayanavadapi vināśopapattimavocāma — yathā hi ghṛtasuvarṇādīnāmavibhajyamānāvayavānāmapyagnisaṁyogāt dravabhāvāpattyā kāṭhinyavināśo bhavati, evaṁ paramāṇūnāmapi paramakāraṇabhāvāpattyā mūrtyādivināśo bhaviṣyati । tathā kāryārambho'pi nāvayavasaṁyogenaiva kevalena bhavati, kṣīrajalādīnāmantareṇāpyavayavasaṁyogāntaraṁ dadhihimādikāryārambhadarśanāt । tadevamasārataratarkasandṛbdhatvādīśvarakāraṇaśrutiviruddhatvācchrutipravaṇaiśca śiṣṭairmanvādibhiraparigṛhītatvādatyantamevānapekṣā asminparamāṇukāraṇavāde kāryā śreyorthibhiriti vākyaśeṣaḥ ॥ 17 ॥
samudāya ubhayahetuke'pi tadaprāptiḥ ॥ 18 ॥
vaiśeṣikarāddhānto duryuktiyogādvedavirodhācchiṣṭāparigrahācca nāpekṣitavya ityuktam ; so'rdhavaināśika iti vaināśikatvasāmyātsarvavaināśikarāddhānto natarāmapekṣitavya itīdamidānīmupapādayāmaḥ । sa ca bahuprakāraḥ, pratipattibhedādvineyabhedādvā ; tatraite trayo vādino bhavanti — kecitsarvāstitvavādinaḥ ; kecidvijñānāstitvamātravādinaḥ ; anye punaḥ sarvaśūnyatvavādina iti । tatra ye sarvāstitvavādino bāhyamāntaraṁ ca vastvabhyupagacchanti, bhūtaṁ bhautikaṁ ca, cittaṁ caittaṁ ca, tāṁstāvatpratibrūmaḥ । tatra bhūtaṁ pṛthivīdhātvādayaḥ, bhautikaṁ rūpādayaścakṣurādayaśca, catuṣṭaye ca pṛthivyādiparamāṇavaḥ kharasnehoṣṇeraṇasvabhāvāḥ, te pṛthivyādibhāvena saṁhanyante — iti manyante ; tathā rūpavijñānavedanāsaṁjñāsaṁskārasaṁjñakāḥ pañcaskandhāḥ, te'pyadhyātmaṁ sarvavyavahārāspadabhāvena saṁhanyante — iti manyante ॥
tatredamabhidhīyate — yo'yamubhayahetuka ubhayaprakāraḥ samudāyaḥ pareṣāmabhipretaḥ — aṇuhetukaśca bhūtabhautikasaṁhatirūpaḥ, skandhahetukaśca pañcaskandhīrūpaḥ — tasminnubhayahetuke'pi samudāye'bhipreyamāṇe, tadaprāptiḥ syāt — samudāyāprāptiḥ samudāyabhāvānupapattirityarthaḥ । kutaḥ ? samudāyināmacetanatvāt , cittābhijvalanasya ca samudāyasiddhyadhīnatvāt , anyasya ca kasyaciccetanasya bhoktuḥ praśāsiturvā sthirasya saṁhanturanabhyupagamāt , nirapekṣapravṛttyabhyupagame ca pravṛttyanuparamaprasaṅgāt , āśayasyāpyanyatvānanyatvābhyāmanirūpyatvāt , kṣaṇikatvābhyupagamācca nirvyāpāratvātpravṛttyanupapatteḥ । tasmātsamudāyānupapattiḥ ; samudāyānupapattau ca tadāśrayā lokayātrā lupyeta ॥ 18 ॥
itaretarapratyayatvāditi cennotpattimātranimittatvāt ॥ 19 ॥
yadyapi bhoktā praśāsitā vā kaściccetanaḥ saṁhantā sthiro nābhyupagamyate, tathāpyavidyādīnāmitaretarakāraṇatvādupapadyate lokayātrā ; tasyāṁ copapadyamānāyāṁ na kiñcidaparamapekṣitavyamasti ; te cāvidyādayaḥ — avidyā saṁskāraḥ vijñānaṁ nāma rūpaṁ ṣaḍāyatanaṁ sparśaḥ vedanā tṛṣṇā upādānaṁ bhavaḥ jātiḥ jarā maraṇaṁ śokaḥ paridevanā duḥkhaṁ durmanastā — ityevaṁjātīyakā itaretarahetukāḥ saugate samaye kvacitsaṁkṣiptā nirdiṣṭāḥ, kvacitprapañcitāḥ ; sarveṣāmapyayamavidyādikalāpo'pratyākhyeyaḥ ; tadevamavidyādikalāpe parasparanimittanaimittikabhāvena ghaṭīyantravadaniśamāvartamāne'rthākṣipta upapannaḥ saṅghāta iti cet , tanna । kasmāt ? utpattimātranimittatvāt — bhavedupapannaḥ saṅghātaḥ, yadi saṅghātasya kiñcinnimittamavagamyeta ; na tvavagamyate ; yata itaretarapratyayatve'pyavidyādīnāṁ pūrvapūrvam uttarottarasyotpattimātranimittaṁ bhavat bhavet , na tu saṅghātotpatteḥ kiñcinnimittaṁ sambhavati । nanvavidyādibhirarthādākṣipyate saṅghāta ityuktam ; atrocyate — yadi tāvadayamabhiprāyaḥ — avidyādayaḥ saṅghātamantareṇātmānamalabhamānā apekṣante saṅghātamiti, tatastasya saṅghātasya kiñcinnimittaṁ vaktavyam ; tacca nityeṣvapyaṇuṣvabhyugamyamāneṣvāśrayāśrayibhūteṣu ca bhoktṛṣu satsu na sambhavatītyuktaṁ vaiśeṣikaparīkṣāyām ; kimaṅga punaḥ kṣaṇikeṣvapyaṇuṣu bhoktṛrahiteṣvāśrayāśrayiśūnyeṣu vābhyupagamyamāneṣu sambhavet । athāyamabhiprāyaḥ — avidyādaya eva saṅghātasya nimittamiti, kathaṁ tamevāśrityātmānaṁ labhamānāstasyaiva nimittaṁ syuḥ । atha manyase — saṅghātā evānādau saṁsāre santatyānuvartante, tadāśrayāścāvidyādaya iti, tadapi saṅghātātsaṁghātāntaramutpadyamānaṁ niyamena vā sadṛśamevotpadyeta, aniyamena vā sadṛśaṁ visadṛśaṁ votpadyeta ; niyamābhyupagame manuṣyapudgalasya devatiryagyoninārakaprāptyabhāvaḥ prāpnuyāt ; aniyamābhyupagame'pi manuṣyapudgalaḥ kadācitkṣaṇena hastī bhūtvā devo vā punarmanuṣyo vā bhavediti prāpnuyāt ; ubhayamapyabhyupagamaviruddham । api ca yadbhogārthaḥ saṅghātaḥ syāt , sa jīvo nāsti sthiro bhoktā iti tavābhyupagamaḥ ; tataśca bhogo bhogārtha eva, sa nānyena prārthanīyaḥ ; tathā mokṣo mokṣārtha eveti mumukṣuṇā nānyena bhavitavyam ; anyena cetprārthyetobhayam , bhogamokṣakālāvasthāyinā tena bhavitavyam ; avasthāyitve kṣaṇikatvābhyupagamavirodhaḥ । tasmāditaretarotpattimātranimittatvamavidyādīnāṁ yadi bhavet , bhavatu nāma ; na tu saṅghātaḥ sidhyet , bhoktrabhāvāt — ityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 19 ॥
uttarotpāde ca pūrvanirodhāt ॥ 20 ॥
uktametat — avidyādīnāmutpattimātranimittatvānna saṅghātasiddhirastīti ; tadapi tu utpattimātranimittatvaṁ na sambhavatītīdamidānīmupapādyate । kṣaṇabhaṅgavādino'yamabhyupagamaḥ — uttarasminkṣaṇe utpadyamāne pūrvaḥ kṣaṇo nirudhyata iti ; na caivamabhyupagacchatā pūrvottarayoḥ kṣaṇayorhetuphalabhāvaḥ śakyate sampādayitum , nirudhyamānasya niruddhasya vā pūrvakṣaṇasyābhāvagrastatvāduttarakṣaṇahetutvānupapatteḥ ; atha bhāvabhūtaḥ pariniṣpannāvasthaḥ pūrvakṣaṇa uttarakṣaṇasya heturityabhiprāyaḥ, tathāpi nopapadyate, bhāvabhūtasya punarvyāpārakalpanāyāṁ kṣaṇāntarasambandhaprasaṅgāt ; atha bhāva evāsya vyāpāra ityabhiprāyaḥ, tathāpi naivopapadyate, hetusvabhāvānuparaktasya phalasyotpattyasambhavāt ; svabhāvoparāgābhyupagame ca, hetusvabhāvasya phalakālāvasthāyitve sati, kṣaṇabhaṅgābhyupagamatyāgaprasaṅgaḥ ; vinaiva vā svabhāvoparāgeṇa hetuphalabhāvamabhyupagacchataḥ sarvatra tatprāpteratiprasaṅgaḥ । api cotpādanirodhau nāma vastunaḥ svarūpameva vā syātām , avasthāntaraṁ vā, vastvantarameva vā — sarvathāpi nopapadyate ; yadi tāvadvastunaḥ svarūpamevotpādanirodhau syātām , tato vastuśabda utpādanirodhaśabdau ca paryāyāḥ prāpnuyuḥ ; athāsti kaścidviśeṣa iti manyeta — utpādanirodhaśabdābhyāṁ madhyavartino vastuna ādyantākhye avasthe abhilapyete iti, evamapyādyantamadhyakṣaṇatrayasambandhitvādvastunaḥ kṣaṇikatvābhyupagamahāniḥ ; athātyantavyatiriktāvevotpādanirodhau vastunaḥ syātām — aśvamahiṣavat , tato vastu utpādanirodhābhyāmasaṁspṛṣṭamiti vastunaḥ śāśvatatvaprasaṅgaḥ ; yadi ca darśanādarśane vastuna utpādanirodhau syātām , evamapi draṣṭṛdharmau tau na vastudharmāviti vastunaḥ śāśvatatvaprasaṅga eva । tasmādapyasaṅgataṁ saugataṁ matam ॥ 20 ॥
asati pratijñoparodho yaugapadyamanyathā ॥ 21 ॥
kṣaṇabhaṅgavāde pūrvakṣaṇo nirodhagrastatvānnottarasya kṣaṇasya heturbhavatītyuktam ; athāsatyeva hetau phalotpattiṁ brūyāt , tataḥ pratijñoparodhaḥ syāt — caturvidhānhetūnpratītya cittacaittā utpadyanta itīyaṁ pratijñā hīyeta ; nirhetukāyāṁ cotpattāvapratibandhātsarvaṁ sarvatrotpadyeta । athottarakṣaṇotpattiryāvattāvadavatiṣṭhate pūrvakṣaṇa iti brūyāt , tato yaugapadyaṁ hetuphalayoḥ syāt ; tathāpi pratijñoparodha eva syāt — kṣaṇikāḥ sarve saṁskārā itīyaṁ pratijñoparudhyeta ॥ 21 ॥
pratisaṁkhyā'pratisaṁkhyānirodhāprāptiravicchedāt ॥ 22 ॥
api ca vaināśikāḥ kalpayanti — buddhibodhyaṁ trayādanyatsaṁskṛtaṁ kṣaṇikaṁ ceti ; tadapi ca trayam — pratisaṁkhyāpratisaṁkhyānirodhau ākāśaṁ cetyācakṣate ; trayamapi caitat avastu abhāvamātraṁ nirupākhyamiti manyante ; buddhipūrvakaḥ kila vināśo bhāvānāṁ pratisaṁkhyānirodho nāma bhāṣyate ; tadviparīto'pratisaṁkhyānirodhaḥ ; āvaraṇābhāvamātramākāśamiti । teṣāmākāśaṁ parastātpratyākhyāsyati ; nirodhadvayamidānīṁ pratyācaṣṭe — pratisaṁkhyāpratisaṁkhyānirodhayoḥ aprāptirasambhava ityarthaḥ । kasmāt ? avicchedāt — etau hi pratisaṁkhyāpratisaṁkhyānirodhau santānagocarau vā syātām , bhāvagocarau vā ; na tāvatsantānagocarau sambhavataḥ, sarveṣvapi santāneṣu santānināmavicchinnena hetuphalabhāvena santānavicchedasyāsambhavāt ; nāpi bhāvagocarau sambhavataḥ — na hi bhāvānāṁ niranvayo nirupākhyo vināśaḥ sambhavati, sarvāsvapyavasthāsu pratyabhijñānabalenānvayyavicchedadarśanāt , aspaṣṭapratyabhijñānāsvapyavasthāsu kvaciddṛṣṭenānvayyavicchedenānyatrāpi tadanumānāt । tasmātparaparikalpitasya nirodhadvayasyānupapattiḥ ॥ 22 ॥
ubhayathā ca doṣāt ॥ 23 ॥
yo'yamavidyādinirodhaḥ pratisaṁkhyānirodhāntaḥpātī paraparikalpitaḥ, sa samyagjñānādvā saparikarātsyāt ; svayameva vā — pūrvasminvikalpe nirhetukavināśābhyupagamahāniprasaṅgaḥ ; uttarasmiṁstu mārgopadeśānarthakyaprasaṅgaḥ । evamubhayathāpi doṣaprasaṅgādasamañjasamidaṁ darśanam ॥ 23 ॥
ākāśe cāviśeṣāt ॥ 24 ॥
yacca teṣāmevābhipretaṁ nirodhadvayamākāśaṁ ca nirupākhyamiti —
tatra nirodhadvayasya nirupākhyatvaṁ purastānnirākṛtam ;
ākāśasyedānīṁ nirākriyate ।
ākāśe cāyukto nirupākhyatvābhyupagamaḥ,
pratisaṁkhyāpratisaṁkhyānirodhayoriva vastutvapratipatteraviśeṣāt ।
āgamaprāmāṇyāttāvat ‘ ātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ’ (tai. u. 2 । 1 । 1) ityādiśrutibhya ākāśasya ca vastutvaprasiddhiḥ ।
vipratipannānprati tu śabdaguṇānumeyatvaṁ vaktavyam —
gandhādīnāṁ guṇānāṁ pṛthivyādivastvāśrayatvadarśanāt ।
api ca āvaraṇābhāvamātramākāśamicchatām ,
ekasminsuparṇe patatyāvaraṇasya vidyamānatvātsuparṇāntarasyotpitsato'navakāśatvaprasaṅgaḥ ;
yatrāvaraṇābhāvastatra patiṣyatīti cet —
yenāvaraṇābhāvo viśeṣyate,
tattarhi vastubhūtamevākāśaṁ syāt ,
na āvaraṇābhāvamātram ;
api ca āvaraṇābhāvamātramākāśaṁ manyamānasya saugatasya svābhyupagamavirodhaḥ prasajyeta ;
saugate hi samaye ‘
pṛthivī bhagavaḥ kiṁsanniśrayā’
ityasminpraśnaprativacanapravāhe pṛthivyādīnāmante ‘
vāyuḥ kiṁsanniśrayaḥ’
ityasya praśnasya prativacanaṁ bhavati — ‘
vāyurākāśasanniśrayaḥ’
iti ;
tadākāśasyāvastutve na samañjasaṁ syāt ;
tasmādapyayuktamākāśasyāvastutvam ।
api ca nirodhadvayamākāśaṁ ca trayamapyetannirupākhyamavastu nityaṁ ceti vipratiṣiddham ;
na hyavastuno nityatvamanityatvaṁ vā sambhavati,
vastvāśrayatvāddharmadharmivyavahārasya ;
dharmadharmibhāve hi ghaṭādivadvastutvameva syāt ,
na nirupākhyatvam ॥ 24 ॥
anusmṛteśca ॥ 25 ॥
api ca vaināśikaḥ sarvasya vastunaḥ kṣaṇikatāmabhyupayan upalabdhurapi kṣaṇikatāmabhyupeyāt ; na ca sā sambhavati ; anusmṛteḥ — anubhavam upalabdhimanūtpadyamānaṁ smaraṇameva anusmṛtiḥ ; sā copalabdhyekakartṛkā satī sambhavati, puruṣāntaropalabdhiviṣaye puruṣāntarasya smṛtyadarśanāt ; kathaṁ hi ‘ ahamado'drākṣam — idaṁ paśyāmi’ iti ca pūrvottaradarśinyekasminnasati pratyayaḥ syāt । api ca darśanasmaraṇayoḥ kartaryekasminpratyakṣaḥ pratyabhijñāpratyayaḥ sarvasya lokasya prasiddhaḥ — ‘ ahamado'drākṣam — idaṁ paśyāmi’ iti ; yadi hi tayorbhinnaḥ kartā syāt , tataḥ ‘ ahaṁ smarāmi — adrākṣīdanyaḥ’ iti pratīyāt ; na tvevaṁ pratyeti kaścit ; yatraivaṁ pratyayastatra darśanasmaraṇayorbhinnameva kartāraṁ sarvaloko'vagacchati — ‘ smarāmyaham — asāvado'drākṣīt’ iti ; iha tu ‘ ahamado'drākṣam’ iti darśanasmaraṇayorvaināśiko'pyātmānamevaikaṁ kartāramavagacchati ; na ‘ nāham’ ityātmano darśanaṁ nirvṛttaṁ nihnute — yathā agniranuṣṇo'prakāśa iti vā । tatraivaṁ satyekasya darśanasmaraṇalakṣaṇakṣaṇadvayasambandhe kṣaṇikatvābhyupagamahāniraparihāryā vaināśikasya syāt । tathā anantarāmanantarāmātmana eva pratipattiṁ pratyabhijānannekakartṛkām ā uttamāducchvāsāt , atītāśca pratipattīḥ ā janmana ātmaikakartṛkāḥ pratisandadhānaḥ, kathaṁ kṣaṇabhaṅgavādī vaināśiko nāpatrapeta ? sa yadi brūyāt sādṛśyādetatsampatsyata iti, taṁ pratibrūyāt — tenedaṁ sadṛśamiti dvayāyattatvātsādṛśyasya, kṣaṇabhaṅgavādinaḥ sadṛśayordvayorvastunorgrahīturekasyābhāvāt , sādṛśyanimittaṁ pratisandhānamiti mithyāpralāpa eva syāt ; syāccetpūrvottarayoḥ kṣaṇayoḥ sādṛśyasya grahītaikaḥ, tathā satyekasya kṣaṇadvayāvasthānātkṣaṇikatvapratijñā pīḍyeta ; ‘ tenedaṁ sadṛśam’ iti pratyayāntaramevedam , na pūrvottarakṣaṇadvayagrahaṇanimittamiti cet , na ; tena idam iti bhinnapadārthopādānāt ; pratyayāntarameva cetsādṛśyaviṣayaṁ syāt , ‘ tenedaṁ sadṛśam’ iti vākyaprayogo'narthakaḥ syāt , sādṛśyam ityeva prayogaḥ prāpnuyāt । yadā hi lokaprasiddhaḥ padārthaḥ parīkṣakairna parigṛhyate, tadā svapakṣasiddhiḥ parapakṣadoṣo vā ubhayamapyucyamānaṁ parīkṣakāṇāmātmanaśca yathārthatvena na buddhisantānamārohati । evamevaiṣo'rthaḥ iti niścitaṁ yat , tadeva vaktavyam ; tato'nyaducyamānaṁ bahupralāpitvamātmanaḥ kevalaṁ prakhyāpayet । na cāyaṁ sādṛśyātsaṁvyavahāro yuktaḥ ; tadbhāvāvagamāt , tatsadṛśabhāvānavagamācca । bhavedapi kadācidbāhyavastuni vipralambhasambhavāt ‘ tadevedaṁ syāt , tatsadṛśaṁ vā’ iti sandehaḥ ; upalabdhari tu sandeho'pi na kadācidbhavati — ‘ sa evāhaṁ syāṁ tatsadṛśo vā’ iti, ‘ ya evāhaṁ pūrvedyuradrākṣaṁ sa evāhamadya smarāmi’ iti niścitatadbhāvopalambhāt । tasmādapyanupapanno vaināśikasamayaḥ ॥ 25 ॥
nāsato'dṛṣṭatvāt ॥ 26 ॥
itaścānupapanno vaināśikasamayaḥ, yataḥ sthiramanuyāyikāraṇamanabhyupagacchatām abhāvādbhāvotpattirityetadāpadyeta ; darśayanti cābhāvādbhāvotpattim — ‘ nānupamṛdya prādurbhāvāt’ iti ; vinaṣṭāddhi kila bījādaṅkura utpadyate, tathā vinaṣṭātkṣīrāddadhi, mṛtpiṇḍācca ghaṭaḥ ; kūṭasthāccetkāraṇātkāryamutpadyeta, aviśeṣātsarvaṁ sarvata utpadyeta ; tasmādabhāvagrastebhyo bījādibhyo'ṅkurādīnāmutpadyamānatvādabhāvādbhāvotpattiḥ — iti manyante । tatredamucyate — ‘ nāsato'dṛṣṭatvāt’ iti । nābhāvādbhāva utpadyate ; yadyabhāvādbhāva utpadyeta, abhāvatvāviśeṣātkāraṇaviśeṣābhyupagamo'narthakaḥ syāt ; na hi, bījādīnāmupamṛditānāṁ yo'bhāvastasyābhāvasya śaśaviṣāṇādīnāṁ ca, niḥsvabhāvatvāviśeṣādabhāvatve kaścidviśeṣo'sti ; yena, bījādevāṅkuro jāyate kṣīrādeva dadhi — ityevaṁjātīyakaḥ kāraṇaviśeṣābhyupagamo'rthavānsyāt ; nirviśeṣasya tvabhāvasya kāraṇatvābhyupagame śaśaviṣāṇādibhyo'pyaṅkurādayo jāyeran ; na caivaṁ dṛśyate ; yadi punarabhāvasyāpi viśeṣo'bhyupagamyeta — utpalādīnāmiva nīlatvādiḥ, tato viśeṣavattvādevābhāvasya bhāvatvamutpalādivatprasajyeta ; nāpyabhāvaḥ kasyacidutpattihetuḥ syāt , abhāvatvādeva, śaśaviṣāṇādivat ; abhāvācca bhāvotpattāvabhāvānvitameva sarvaṁ kāryaṁ syāt ; na caivaṁ dṛśyate, sarvasya ca vastunaḥ svena svena rūpeṇa bhāvātmanaivopalabhyamānatvāt ; na ca mṛdanvitāḥ śarāvādayo bhāvāstantvādivikārāḥ kenacidabhyupagamyante ; mṛdvikārāneva tu mṛdanvitānbhāvān lokaḥ pratyeti । yattūktam — svarūpopamardamantareṇa kasyacitkūṭasthasya vastunaḥ kāraṇatvānupapatterabhāvādbhāvotpattirbhavitumarhatīti, tadduruktam , sthirasvabhāvānāmeva suvarṇādīnāṁ pratyabhijñāyamānānāṁ rucakādikāraṇabhāvadarśanāt ; yeṣvapi bījādiṣu svarūpopamardo lakṣyate, teṣvapi nāsāvupamṛdyamānā pūrvāvasthā uttarāvasthāyāḥ kāraṇamabhyupagamyate, anupamṛdyamānānāmevānuyāyināṁ bījādyavayavānāmaṅkurādikāraṇabhāvābhyupagamāt । tasmādasadbhyaḥ śaśaviṣāṇādibhyaḥ sadutpattyadarśanāt , sadbhyaśca suvarṇādibhyaḥ sadutpattidarśanāt , anupapanno'yamabhāvādbhāvotpattyabhyupagamaḥ । api ca caturbhiścittacaittā utpadyante paramāṇubhyaśca bhūtabhautikalakṣaṇaḥ samudāya utpadyate — ityabhyupagamya, punarabhāvādbhāvotpattiṁ kalpayadbhirabhyupagatamapahnuvānairvaināśikaiḥ sarvo loka ākulīkriyate ॥ 26 ॥
udāsīnānāmapi caivaṁ siddhiḥ ॥ 27 ॥
yadi cābhāvādbhāvotpattirabhyupagamyeta, evaṁ satyudāsīnānāmanīhamānānāmapi janānāmabhimatasiddhiḥ syāt , abhāvasya sulabhatvāt । kṛṣīvalasya kṣetrakarmaṇyaprayatamānasyāpi sasyaniṣpattiḥ syāt ; kulālasya ca mṛtsaṁskriyāyāmaprayatamānasyāpi amatrotpattiḥ ; tantuvāyasyāpi tantūnatanvānasyāpi tanvānasyeva vastralābhaḥ ; svargāpavargayośca na kaścitkathañcitsamīheta । na caitadyujyate abhyupagamyate vā kenacit । tasmādanupapanno'yamabhāvādbhāvotpattyabhyupagamaḥ ॥ 27 ॥
nābhāva upalabdheḥ ॥ 28 ॥
evaṁ bāhyārthavādamāśritya samudāyāprāptyādiṣu dūṣaṇeṣūdbhāviteṣu vijñānavādī bauddha idānīṁ pratyavatiṣṭhate — keṣāñcitkila vineyānāṁ bāhye vastunyabhiniveśamālakṣya tadanurodhena bāhyārthavādaprakriyeyaṁ viracitā । nāsau sugatābhiprāyaḥ । tasya tu vijñānaikaskandhavāda evābhipretaḥ । tasmiṁśca vijñānavāde buddhyārūḍhena rūpeṇāntastha eva pramāṇaprameyaphalavyavahāraḥ sarva upapadyate, satyapi bāhye'rthe buddhyārohamantareṇa pramāṇādivyavahārānavatārāt । kathaṁ punaravagamyate — antastha evāyaṁ sarvavyavahāraḥ, na vijñānavyatirikto bāhyo'rtho'stīti ? tadasambhavādityāha — sa hi bāhyo'rtho'bhyupagamyamānaḥ paramāṇavo vā syuḥ, tatsamūhā vā stambhādayaḥ syuḥ ; tatra na tāvatparamāṇavaḥ stambhādipratyayaparicchedyā bhavitumarhanti, paramāṇvābhāsajñānānupapatteḥ ; nāpi tatsamūhāḥ stambhādayaḥ, teṣāṁ paramāṇubhyo'nyatvānanyatvābhyāṁ nirūpayitumaśakyatvāt । evaṁ jātyādīnapi pratyācakṣīta । api ca anubhavamātreṇa sādhāraṇātmano jñānasya jāyamānasya yo'yaṁ prativiṣayaṁ pakṣapātaḥ — stambhajñānaṁ kuḍyajñānaṁ ghaṭajñānaṁ paṭajñānamiti, nāsau jñānagataviśeṣamantareṇopapadyata ityavaśyaṁ viṣayasārūpyaṁ jñānasyāṅgīkartavyam ; aṅgīkṛte ca tasminviṣayākārasya jñānenaivāvaruddhatvādapārthikā bāhyārthasadbhāvakalpanā । api ca sahopalambhaniyamādabhedo viṣayavijñānayorāpatati ; na hyanayorekasyānupalambhe'nyasyopalambho'sti ; na caitatsvabhāvaviveke yuktam , pratibandhakāraṇābhāvāt ; tasmādapyarthābhāvaḥ । svapnādivaccedaṁ draṣṭavyam — yathā hi svapnamāyāmarīcyudakagandharvanagarādipratyayā vinaiva bāhyenārthena grāhyagrāhakākārā bhavanti ; evaṁ jāgaritagocarā api stambhādipratyayā bhavitumarhantītyavagamyate, pratyayatvāviśeṣāt । kathaṁ punarasati bāhyārthe pratyayavaicitryamupapadyate ? vāsanāvaicitryādityāha — anādau hi saṁsāre bījāṅkuravadvijñānānāṁ vāsanānāṁ cānyonyanimittanaimittikabhāvena vaicitryaṁ na vipratiṣidhyate ; api ca anvayavyatirekābhyāṁ vāsanānimittameva jñānavaicitryamityavagamyate, svapnādiṣvantareṇāpyarthaṁ vāsanānimittasya jñānavaicitryasya ubhābhyāmapyāvābhyāmabhyupagamyamānatvāt , antareṇa tu vāsanāmarthanimittasya jñānavaicitryasya mayā anabhyupagamyamānatvāt ; tasmādapyabhāvo bāhyārthasyeti । evaṁ prāpte brūmaḥ —
nābhāva upalabdheriti । na khalvabhāvo bāhyasyārthasyādhyavasātuṁ śakyate । kasmāt ? upalabdheḥ — upalabhyate hi pratipratyayaṁ bāhyo'rthaḥ — stambhaḥ kuḍyaṁ ghaṭaḥ paṭa iti ; na copalabhyamānasyaivābhāvo bhavitumarhati ; yathā hi kaścidbhuñjāno bhujisādhyāyāṁ tṛptau svayamanubhūyamānāyāmevaṁ brūyāt — ‘ nāhaṁ bhuñje na vā tṛpyāmi’ iti — tadvadindriyasannikarṣeṇa svayamupalabhamāna eva bāhyamartham , ‘ nāhamupalabhe na ca so'sti’ iti bruvan , kathamupādeyavacanaḥ syāt । nanu nāhamevaṁ bravīmi — ‘ na kañcidarthamupalabhe’ iti ; kiṁ tu ‘ upalabdhivyatiriktaṁ nopalabhe’ iti bravīmi ; bāḍhamevaṁ bravīṣi niraṅkuśatvātte tuṇḍasya, na tu yuktyupetaṁ bravīṣi, yata upalabdhivyatireko'pi balādarthasyābhyupagantavyaḥ, upalabdhereva ; na hi kaścidupalabdhimeva stambhaḥ kuḍyaṁ cetyupalabhate ; upalabdhiviṣayatvenaiva tu stambhakuḍyādīnsarve laukikā upalabhante । ataśca evameva sarve laukikā upalabhante, yat pratyācakṣāṇā api bāhyamartham evamācakṣate — ‘ yadantarjñeyarūpaṁ tadbahirvadavabhāsate’ iti — te'pi hi sarvalokaprasiddhāṁ bahiravabhāsamānāṁ saṁvidaṁ pratilabhamānāḥ, pratyākhyātukāmāśca bāhyamartham , ‘ bahirvat’ iti vatkāraṁ kurvanti ; itarathā hi kasmāt ‘ bahirvat’ iti brūyuḥ ; na hi ‘ viṣṇumitro vandhyāputravadavabhāsate’ iti kaścidācakṣīta ; tasmāt yathānubhavaṁ tattvam abhyupagacchadbhiḥ bahirevāvabhāsate iti yuktam abhyupagantum , na tu bahirvat avabhāsata iti । nanu bāhyasyārthasyāsambhavāt bahirvadavabhāsate ityadhyavasitam ; nāyaṁ sādhuradhyavasāyaḥ, yataḥ pramāṇapravṛttyapravṛttipūrvakau sambhavāsambhavāvavadhāryete, na punaḥ sambhavāsambhavapūrvike pramāṇapravṛttyapravṛttī ; yaddhi pratyakṣādīnāmanyatamenāpi pramāṇenopalabhyate, tatsambhavati ; yattu na kenacidapi pramāṇenopalabhyate, tanna sambhavati ; iha tu yathāsvaṁ sarvaireva pramāṇairbāhyo'rtha upalabhyamānaḥ kathaṁ vyatirekāvyatirekādivikalpairna sambhavatītyucyeta — upalabdhereva । na ca jñānasya viṣayasārūpyādviṣayanāśo bhavati, asati viṣaye viṣayasārūpyānupapatteḥ, bahirupalabdheśca viṣayasya ; ata eva sahopalambhaniyamo'pi pratyayaviṣayayorupāyopeyabhāvahetukaḥ, na abhedahetukaḥ — ityabhyupagantavyam । api ca ghaṭajñānaṁ paṭajñānamiti viśeṣaṇayoreva ghaṭapaṭayorbhedaḥ, na viśeṣyasya jñānasya — yathā śuklo gauḥ kṛṣṇo gauriti śauklyakārṣṇyayoreva bhedaḥ, na gotvasya । dvābhyāṁ ca bheda ekasya siddho bhavati, ekasmācca dvayoḥ ; tasmādarthajñānayorbhedaḥ ; tathā ghaṭadarśanaṁ ghaṭasmaraṇamityatrāpi pratipattavyam ; atrāpi hi viśeṣyayoreva darśanasmaraṇayorbhedaḥ, na viśeṣaṇasya ghaṭasya — yathā kṣīragandhaḥ kṣīrarasa iti viśeṣyayoreva gandharasayorbhedaḥ, na viśeṣaṇasya kṣīrasya, tadvat । api ca dvayorvijñānayoḥ pūrvottarakālayoḥ svasaṁvedanenaiva upakṣīṇayoḥ itaretaragrāhyagrāhakatvānupapattiḥ ; tataśca — vijñānabhedapratijñā kṣaṇikatvādidharmapratijñā svalakṣaṇasāmānyalakṣaṇavāsyavāsakatvāvidyopaplavasadasaddharmabandhamokṣādipratijñāśca svaśāstragatāḥ — tā hīyeran । kiñcānyat — vijñānaṁ vijñānamityabhyupagacchatā, bāhyo'rthaḥ stambhaḥ kuḍyamityevaṁjātīyakaḥ kasmānnābhyupagamyata iti vaktavyam । vijñānamanubhūyata iti cet , bāhyo'pyartho'nubhūyata eveti yuktamabhyupagantum ; atha vijñānaṁ prakāśātmakatvātpradīpavatsvayamevānubhūyate, na tathā bāhyo'pyartha iti cet — atyantaviruddhāṁ svātmani kriyāmabhyupagacchasi — agnirātmānaṁ dahatītivat ; aviruddhaṁ tu lokaprasiddham — svātmavyatiriktena vijñānena bāhyo'rtho'nubhūyata iti necchasi ; aho pāṇḍityaṁ mahaddarśitam ; na cārthāvyatiriktamapi vijñānaṁ svayamevānubhūyate, svātmani kriyāvirodhādeva । nanu vijñānasya svarūpavyatiriktagrāhyatve, tadapyanyena grāhyaṁ tadapyanyena — ityanavasthā prāpnoti ; api ca pradīpavadavabhāsātmakatvājjñānasya jñānāntaraṁ kalpayataḥ samatvādavabhāsyāvabhāsakabhāvānupapatteḥ kalpanānarthakyamiti tadubhayamapyasat , vijñānagrahaṇamātra eva vijñānasākṣiṇo grahaṇākāṅkṣānutpādādanavasthāśaṅkānupapatteḥ, sākṣipratyayayośca svabhāvavaiṣamyādupalabdhrupalabhyabhāvopapatteḥ, svayaṁsiddhasya ca sākṣiṇo'pratyākhyeyatvāt । kiñcānyat — pradīpavadvijñānamavabhāsakāntaranirapekṣaṁ svayameva prathate — iti bruvatā apramāṇagamyaṁ vijñānamanavagantṛkamityuktaṁ syāt — śilāghanamadhyasthapradīpasahasraprathanavat ; bāḍhamevam — anubhavarūpatvāttu vijñānasyeṣṭo naḥ pakṣastvayā anujñāyata iti cet , na ; anyasyāvagantuścakṣuḥsādhanasya pradīpādiprathanadarśanāt ; ato vijñānasyāpyavabhāsyatvāviśeṣātsatyevānyasminnavagantari prathanaṁ pradīpavadityavagamyate । sākṣiṇo'vagantuḥ svayaṁsiddhatāmupakṣipatā, svayaṁ prathate vijñānam ityeṣa eva mama pakṣastvayā vācoyuktyantareṇāśrita iti cet , na ; vijñānasyotpattipradhvaṁsānekatvādiviśeṣavattvābhyupagamāt ; ataḥ pradīpavadvijñānasyāpi vyatiriktāvagamyatvamasmābhiḥ prasādhitam ॥ 28 ॥
vaidharmyācca na svapnādivat ॥ 29 ॥
yaduktaṁ bāhyārthāpalāpinā — svapnādipratyayavajjāgaritagocarā api stambhādipratyayā vinaiva bāhyenārthena bhaveyuḥ, pratyayatvāviśeṣāditi, tatprativaktavyam ; atrocyate — na svapnādipratyayavajjāgratpratyayā bhavitumarhanti । kasmāt ? vaidharmyāt — vaidharmyaṁ hi bhavati svapnajāgaritayoḥ । kiṁ punarvaidharmyam ? bādhābādhāviti brūmaḥ — bādhyate hi svapnopalabdhaṁ vastu pratibuddhasya — mithyā mayopalabdho mahājanasamāgama iti, na hyasti mama mahājanasamāgamaḥ, nidrāglānaṁ tu me mano babhūva, tenaiṣā bhrāntirudbabhūveti ; evaṁ māyādiṣvapi bhavati yathāyathaṁ bādhaḥ ; naivaṁ jāgaritopalabdhaṁ vastu stambhādikaṁ kasyāñcidapyavasthāyāṁ bādhyate । api ca smṛtireṣā, yatsvapnadarśanam ; upalabdhistu jāgaritadarśanam ; smṛtyupalabdhyośca pratyakṣamantaraṁ svayamanubhūyate arthaviprayogasamprayogātmakam — iṣṭaṁ putraṁ smarāmi, nopalabhe, upalabdhumicchāmīti । tatraivaṁ sati na śakyate vaktum — mithyā jāgaritopalabdhiḥ, upalabdhitvāt , svapnopalabdhivaditi — ubhayorantaraṁ svayamanubhavatā ; na ca svānubhavāpalāpaḥ prājñamānibhiryuktaḥ kartum । api ca anubhavavirodhaprasaṅgājjāgaritapratyayānāṁ svato nirālambanatāṁ vaktumaśaknuvatā svapnapratyayasādharmyādvaktumiṣyate ; na ca, yo yasya svato dharmo na sambhavati so'nyasya sādharmyāttasya sambhaviṣyati ; na hyagniruṣṇo'nubhūyamāna udakasādharmyācchīto bhaviṣyati ; darśitaṁ tu vaidharmyaṁ svapnajāgaritayoḥ ॥ 29 ॥
na bhāvo'nupalabdheḥ ॥ 30 ॥
yadapyuktam — vināpyarthena jñānavaicitryaṁ vāsanāvaicitryādevāvakalpata iti, tatprativaktavyam ; atrocyate — na bhāvo vāsanānāmupapadyate, tvatpakṣe'nupalabdherbāhyānāmarthānām ; arthopalabdhinimittā hi pratyarthaṁ nānārūpā vāsanā bhavanti । anupalabhyamāneṣu tvartheṣu kiṁnimittā vicitrā vāsanā bhaveyuḥ ? anāditve'pyandhaparamparānyāyenāpratiṣṭhaivānavasthā vyavahāravilopinī syāt , nābhiprāyasiddhiḥ ; yāvapyanvayavyatirekāvarthāpalāpinopanyastau — vāsanānimittamevedaṁ jñānajātaṁ nārthanimittamiti, tāvapyevaṁ sati pratyuktau draṣṭavyau, vinā arthopalabdhyā vāsanānupapatteḥ । api ca vināpi vāsanābhirarthopalabdhyupagamāt , vinā tvarthopalabdhyā vāsanotpattyanabhyupagamāt arthasadbhāvamevānvayavyatirekāvapi pratiṣṭhāpayataḥ । api ca vāsanā nāma saṁskāraviśeṣāḥ ; saṁskārāśca nāśrayamantareṇāvakalpante evaṁ loke dṛṣṭatvāt ; na ca tava vāsanāśrayaḥ kaścidasti, pramāṇato'nupalabdheḥ ॥ 30 ॥
kṣaṇikatvācca ॥ 31 ॥
yadapyālayavijñānaṁ nāma vāsanāśrayatvena parikalpitam , tadapi kṣaṇikatvābhyupagamādanavasthitasvarūpaṁ sat , pravṛttivijñānavanna vāsanānāmadhikaraṇaṁ bhavitumarhati ; na hi kālatrayasambandhinyekasminnanvayinyasati kūṭasthe vā sarvārthadarśini deśakālanimittāpekṣavāsanādhīnasmṛtipratisandhānādivyavahāraḥ sambhavati ; sthirasvarūpatve tvālayavijñānasya siddhāntahāniḥ । api ca vijñānavāde'pi kṣaṇikatvābhyupagamasya samānatvāt , yāni bāhyārthavāde kṣaṇikatvanibandhanāni dūṣaṇānyudbhāvitāni — ‘ uttarotpāde ca pūrvanirodhāt’ ityevamādīni, tānīhāpyanusandhātavyāni । evametau dvāvapi vaināśikapakṣau nirākṛtau — bāhyārthavādipakṣo vijñānavādipakṣaśca ; śūnyavādipakṣastu sarvapramāṇavipratiṣiddha iti tannirākaraṇāya nādaraḥ kriyate । na hyayaṁ sarvapramāṇasiddho lokavyavahāro'nyattattvamanadhigamya śakyate'pahnotum , apavādābhāve utsargaprasiddheḥ ॥ 31 ॥
sarvathānupapatteśca ॥ 32 ॥
kiṁ bahunā ? sarvaprakāreṇa — yathā yathāyaṁ vaināśikasamaya upapattimattvāya parīkṣyate tathā tathā — sikatākūpavadvidīryata eva ; na kāñcidapyatropapattiṁ paśyāmaḥ ; ataścānupapanno vaināśikatantravyavahāraḥ । api ca bāhyārthavijñānaśūnyavādatrayamitaretaraviruddhamupadiśatā sugatena spaṣṭīkṛtamātmano'sambaddhapralāpitvam , pradveṣo vā prajāsu — viruddhārthapratipattyā vimuhyeyurimāḥ prajā iti । sarvathāpyanādaraṇīyo'yaṁ sugatasamayaḥ śreyaskāmairityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 32 ॥
naikasminnasambhavāt ॥ 33 ॥
nirastaḥ sugatasamayaḥ ; vivasanasamaya idānīṁ nirasyate । sapta caiṣāṁ padārthāḥ sammatāḥ — jīvājīvāsravasaṁvaranirjarabandhamokṣā nāma ; saṁkṣepatastu dvāveva padārthau jīvājīvākhyau, yathāyogaṁ tayorevetarāntarbhāvāt — iti manyante । tayorimamaparaṁ prapañcamācakṣate, pañcāstikāyā nāma — jīvāstikāyaḥ pudgalāstikāyo dharmāstikāyo'dharmāstikāya ākāśāstikāyaśceti । sarveṣāmapyeṣāmavāntarabhedānbahuvidhānsvasamayaparikalpitānvarṇayanti । sarvatra cemaṁ saptabhaṅgīnayaṁ nāma nyāyamavatārayanti — syādasti, syānnāsti, syādasti ca nāsti ca, syādavaktavyaḥ, syādasti cāvaktavyaśca, syānnāsti cāvaktavyaśca, syādasti ca nāsti cāvaktavyaśceti ; evamevaikatvanityatvādiṣvapīmaṁ saptabhaṅgīnayaṁ yojayanti ॥
atrācakṣmahe — nāyamabhyupagamo yukta iti । kutaḥ ? ekasminnasambhavāt । na hyekasmindharmiṇi yugapatsadasattvādiviruddhadharmasamāveśaḥ sambhavati, śītoṣṇavat ; ya ete saptapadārthā nirdhāritā etāvanta evaṁrūpāśceti, te tathaiva vā syuḥ, naiva vā tathā syuḥ ; itarathā hi, tathā vā syuratathā vetyanirdhāritarūpaṁ jñānaṁ saṁśayajñānavadapramāṇameva syāt । nanvanekātmakaṁ vastviti nirdhāritarūpameva jñānamutpadyamānaṁ saṁśayajñānavannāpramāṇaṁ bhavitumarhati ; neti brūmaḥ — niraṅkuśaṁ hyanekāntatvaṁ sarvavastuṣu pratijānānasya nirdhāraṇasyāpi vastutvāviśeṣāt , ‘ syādasti syānnāsti’ ityādivikalpopanipātādanirdhāraṇātmakataiva syāt ; evaṁ nirdhārayiturnirdhāraṇaphalasya ca syātpakṣe'stitā, syācca pakṣe nāstiteti । evaṁ sati kathaṁ pramāṇabhūtaḥ san tīrthakaraḥ pramāṇaprameyapramātṛpramitiṣvanirdhāritāsu upadeṣṭuṁ śaknuyāt ? kathaṁ vā tadabhiprāyānusāriṇastadupadiṣṭe'rthe'nirdhāritarūpe pravarteran ? aikāntikaphalatvanirdhāraṇe hi sati tatsādhanānuṣṭhānāya sarvo loko'nākulaḥ pravartate, nānyathā ; ataścānirdhāritārthaṁ śāstraṁ praṇayan mattonmattavadanupādeyavacanaḥ syāt । tathā pañcānāmastikāyānāṁ pañcatvasaṁkhyā ‘ asti vā nāsti vā’ iti vikalpyamānā, syāttāvadekasminpakṣe, pakṣāntare tu na syāt — ityato nyūnasaṁkhyātvamadhikasaṁkhyātvaṁ vā prāpnuyāt । na caiṣāṁ padārthānāmavaktavyatvaṁ sambhavati ; avaktavyāścennocyeran ; ucyante cāvaktavyāśceti vipratiṣiddham ; ucyamānāśca tathaivāvadhāryante nāvadhāryanta iti ca । tathā tadavadhāraṇaphalaṁ samyagdarśanamasti vā nāsti vā — evaṁ tadviparītamasamyagdarśanamapyasti vā nāsti vā — iti pralapan mattonmattapakṣasyaiva syāt , na pratyāyitavyapakṣasya । svargāpavargayośca pakṣe bhāvaḥ pakṣe cābhāvaḥ, tathā pakṣe nityatā pakṣe cānityatā — ityanavadhāraṇāyāṁ pravṛttyanupapattiḥ । anādisiddhajīvaprabhṛtīnāṁ ca svaśāstrāvadhṛtasvabhāvānāmayathāvadhṛtasvabhāvatvaprasaṅgaḥ । evaṁ jīvādiṣu padārtheṣvekasmindharmiṇi sattvāsattvayorviruddhayordharmayorasambhavāt , sattve caikasmindharme'sattvasya dharmāntarasyāsambhavāt , asattve caivaṁ sattvasyāsambhavāt , asaṅgatamidamārhataṁ matam । etenaikānekanityānityavyatiriktāvyatiriktādyanekāntābhyupagamā nirākṛtā mantavyāḥ । yattu pudgalasaṁjñakebhyo'ṇubhyaḥ saṅghātāḥ sambhavantīti kalpayanti, tatpūrveṇaivāṇuvādanirākaraṇena nirākṛtaṁ bhavatītyato na pṛthaktannirākaraṇāya prayatyate ॥ 33 ॥
evaṁ cātmākārtsnyam ॥ 34 ॥
yathaikasmindharmiṇi viruddhadharmāsambhavo doṣaḥ syādvāde prasaktaḥ, evamātmano'pi jīvasya akārtsnyamaparo doṣaḥ prasajyeta । katham ? śarīraparimāṇo hi jīva ityārhatā manyante ; śarīraparimāṇatāyāṁ ca satyām , akṛtsno'sarvagataḥ paricchinna ātmetyato ghaṭādivadanityatvamātmanaḥ prasajyeta ; śarīrāṇāṁ cānavasthitaparimāṇatvāt manuṣyajīvo manuṣyaśarīraparimāṇo bhūtvā punaḥ kenacitkarmavipākena hastijanma prāpnuvan na kṛtsnaṁ hastiśarīraṁ vyāpnuyāt ; puttikājanma ca prāpnuvan na kṛtsnaḥ puttikāśarīre saṁmīyeta ; samāna eṣa ekasminnapi janmani kaumārayauvanasthāvireṣu doṣaḥ । syādetat — anantāvayavo jīvaḥ, tasya ta evāvayavā alpe śarīre saṅkuceyuḥ ; mahati ca vikaseyuriti । teṣāṁ punaranantānāṁ jīvāvayavānāṁ samānadeśatvaṁ pratihanyate vā, na veti vaktavyam ; pratighāte tāvat nānantāvayavāḥ paricchinne deśe saṁmīyeran ; apratighāte'pyekāvayavadeśatvopapatteḥ sarveṣāmavayavānāṁ prathimānupapatterjīvasyāṇumātratvaprasaṅgaḥ syāt ; api ca śarīramātraparicchinnānāṁ jīvāvayavānāmānantyaṁ notprekṣitumapi śakyam ॥ 34 ॥
atha paryāyeṇa bṛhaccharīrapratipattau kecijjīvāvayavā upagacchanti, tanuśarīrapratipattau ca kecidapagacchantītyucyeta ; tatrāpyucyate —
na ca paryāyādapyavirodho vikārādibhyaḥ ॥ 35 ॥
na ca paryāyeṇāpyavayavopagamāpagamābhyāmetaddehaparimāṇatvaṁ jīvasyāvirodhenopapādayituṁ śakyate । kutaḥ ? vikārādidoṣaprasaṅgāt — avayavopagamāpagamābhyāṁ hyaniśamāpūryamāṇasyāpakṣīyamāṇasya ca jīvasya vikriyāvattvaṁ tāvadaparihāryam ; vikriyāvattve ca carmādivadanityatvaṁ prasajyeta ; tataśca bandhamokṣābhyupagamo bādhyeta — karmāṣṭakapariveṣṭitasya jīvasya alābūvatsaṁsārasāgare nimagnasya bandhanocchedādūrdhvagāmitvaṁ bhavatīti । kiñcānyat — āgacchatāmapagacchatāṁ ca avayavānāmāgamāpāyadharmavattvādeva anātmatvaṁ śarīrādivat ; tataścāvasthitaḥ kaścidavayava ātmeti syāt ; na ca sa nirūpayituṁ śakyate — ayamasāviti । kiñcānyat — āgacchantaścaite jīvāvayavāḥ kutaḥ prādurbhavanti, apagacchantaśca kva vā līyanta iti vaktavyam ; na hi bhūtebhyaḥ prādurbhaveyuḥ, bhūteṣu ca nilīyeran , abhautikatvājjīvasya ; nāpi kaścidanyaḥ sādhāraṇo'sādhāraṇo vā jīvānāmavayavādhāro nirūpyate, pramāṇābhāvāt । kiñcānyat — anavadhṛtasvarūpaścaivaṁ sati ātmā syāt , āgacchatāmapagacchatāṁ ca avayavānāmaniyataparimāṇatvāt ; ata evamādidoṣaprasaṅgāt na paryāyeṇāpyavayavopagamāpagamāvātmana āśrayituṁ śakyete । athavā pūrveṇa sūtreṇa śarīraparimāṇasyātmana upacitāpacitaśarīrāntarapratipattāvakārtsnyaprasañjanadvāreṇānityatāyāṁ coditāyām , punaḥ paryāyeṇa parimāṇānavasthāne'pi srotaḥsantānanityatānyāyena ātmano nityatā syāt — yathā raktapaṭānāṁ vijñānānavasthāne'pi tatsantānanityatā, tadvadvisicāmapi — ityāśaṅkya, anena sūtreṇottaramucyate — santānasya tāvadavastutve nairātmyavādaprasaṅgaḥ, vastutve'pyātmano vikārādidoṣaprasaṅgādasya pakṣasyānupapattiriti ॥ 35 ॥
antyāvasthiteścobhayanityatvādaviśeṣaḥ ॥ 36 ॥
api ca antyasya mokṣāvasthābhāvino jīvaparimāṇasya nityatvamiṣyate jainaiḥ ; tadvatpūrvayorapyādyamadhyamayorjīvaparimāṇayornityatvaprasaṅgādaviśeṣaprasaṅgaḥ syāt ; ekaśarīraparimāṇataiva syāt , na upacitāpacitaśarīrāntaraprāptiḥ । athavā antyasya jīvaparimāṇasya avasthitatvāt pūrvayorapyavasthayoravasthitaparimāṇa eva jīvaḥ syāt ; tataścāviśeṣeṇa sarvadaiva aṇurmahānvā jīvo'bhyupagantavyaḥ, na śarīraparimāṇaḥ । ataśca saugatavadārhatamapi matamasaṅgatamityupekṣitavyam ॥ 36 ॥
patyurasāmañjasyāt ॥ 37 ॥
idānīṁ kevalādhiṣṭhātrīśvarakāraṇavādaḥ pratiṣidhyate ।
tatkathamavagamyate ?
‘ prakṛtiśca pratijñādṛṣṭāntānuparodhāt’ (bra. sū. 1 । 4 । 23) ‘ abhidhyopadeśācca’ (bra. sū. 1 । 4 । 24) ityatra prakṛtibhāvena adhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena ca ubhayasvabhāvasyeśvarasya svayameva ācāryeṇa pratiṣṭhāpitatvāt ;
yadi punaraviśeṣeṇeśvarakāraṇavādamātramiha pratiṣidhyeta,
pūrvottaravirodhādvyāhatābhivyāhāraḥ sūtrakāra ityetadāpadyeta ;
tasmādaprakṛtiradhiṣṭhātā kevalaṁ nimittakāraṇamīśvaraḥ —
ityeṣa pakṣo vedāntavihitabrahmaikatvapratipakṣatvāt yatnenātra pratiṣidhyate ।
sā ceyaṁ vedabāhyeśvarakalpanā anekaprakārā —
kecittāvatsāṁkhyayogavyapāśrayāḥ kalpayanti —
pradhānapuruṣayoradhiṣṭhātā kevalaṁ nimittakāraṇamīśvaraḥ ;
itaretaravilakṣaṇāḥ pradhānapuruṣeśvarā iti ;
māheśvarāstu manyante —
kāryakāraṇayogavidhiduḥkhāntāḥ pañca padārthāḥ paśupatineśvareṇa paśupāśavimokṣaṇāyopadiṣṭāḥ ;
paśupatirīśvaro nimittakāraṇamiti ;
tathā vaiśeṣikādayo'pi kecitkathañcitsvaprakriyānusāreṇa nimittakāraṇamīśvaraḥ —
iti varṇayanti ॥
ata uttaramucyate — patyurasāmañjasyāditi ; patyurīśvarasya pradhānapuruṣayoradhiṣṭhātṛtvena jagatkāraṇatvaṁ nopapadyate । kasmāt ? asāmañjasyāt । kiṁ punarasāmañjasyam ? hīnamadhyamottamabhāvena hi prāṇibhedānvidadhata īśvarasya rāgadveṣādidoṣaprasakteḥ asmadādivadanīśvaratvaṁ prasajyeta । prāṇikarmāpekṣitvādadoṣa iti cet , na ; karmeśvarayoḥ pravartyapravartayitṛtve itaretarāśrayadoṣaprasaṅgāt । na, anāditvāt , iti cet , na ; vartamānakālavadatīteṣvapi kāleṣvitaretarāśrayadoṣāviśeṣādandhaparamparānyāyāpatteḥ । api ca ‘ pravartanālakṣaṇā doṣāḥ’ iti nyāyavitsamayaḥ ; na hi kaścidadoṣaprayuktaḥ svārthe parārthe vā pravartamāno dṛśyate ; svārthaprayukta eva ca sarvo janaḥ parārthe'pi pravartata ityevamapyasāmañjasyam , svārthavattvādīśvarasyānīśvaratvaprasaṅgāt । puruṣaviśeṣatvābhyupagamācceśvarasya, puruṣasya caudāsīnyābhyupagamādasāmañjasyam ॥ 37 ॥
sambandhānupapatteśca ॥ 38 ॥
punarapyasāmañjasyameva — na hi pradhānapuruṣavyatirikta īśvaro'ntareṇa sambandhaṁ pradhānapuruṣayorīśitā ; na tāvatsaṁyogalakṣaṇaḥ sambandhaḥ sambhavati, pradhānapuruṣeśvarāṇāṁ sarvagatatvānniravayavatvācca ; nāpi samavāyalakṣaṇaḥ sambandhaḥ, āśrayāśrayibhāvānirūpaṇāt ; nāpyanyaḥ kaścitkāryagamyaḥ sambandhaḥ śakyate kalpayitum , kāryakāraṇabhāvasyaivādyāpyasiddhatvāt । brahmavādinaḥ kathamiti cet , na ; tasya tādātmyalakṣaṇasambandhopapatteḥ ; api ca āgamabalena brahmavādī kāraṇādisvarūpaṁ nirūpayatīti nāvaśyaṁ tasya yathādṛṣṭameva sarvamabhyupagantavyamiti niyamo'sti ; parasya tu dṛṣṭāntabalena kāraṇādisvarūpaṁ nirūpayataḥ yathādṛṣṭameva sarvamabhyupagantavyamityayamastyatiśayaḥ । parasyāpi sarvajñapraṇītāgamasadbhāvāt samānamāgamabalamiti cet , na ; itaretarāśrayaprasaṅgāt — āgamapratyayātsarvajñatvasiddhiḥ sarvajñatvapratyayāccāgamasiddhiriti । tasmādanupapannā sāṁkhyayogavādināmīśvarakalpanā । evamanyāsvapi vedabāhyāsvīśvarakalpanāsu yathāsambhavamasāmañjasyaṁ yojayitavyam ॥ 38 ॥
adhiṣṭhānānupapatteśca ॥ 39 ॥
itaścānupapattistārkikaparikalpitasyeśvarasya — sa hi parikalpyamānaḥ, kumbhakāra iva mṛdādīni, pradhānādīnyadhiṣṭhāya pravartayet ; na caivamupapadyate ; na hyapratyakṣaṁ rūpādihīnaṁ ca pradhānamīśvarasyādhiṣṭheyaṁ sambhavati, mṛdādivailakṣaṇyāt ॥ 39 ॥
karaṇavaccenna bhogādibhyaḥ ॥ 40 ॥
syādetat — yathā karaṇagrāmaṁ cakṣurādikamapratyakṣaṁ rūpādihīnaṁ ca puruṣo'dhitiṣṭhati, evaṁ pradhānamīśvaro'dhiṣṭhāsyatīti ; tathāpi nopapadyate ; bhogādidarśanāddhi karaṇagrāmasya adhiṣṭhitatvaṁ gamyate ; na cātra bhogādayo dṛśyante ; karaṇagrāmasāmye ca abhyupagamyamāne saṁsāriṇāmiva īśvarasyāpi bhogādayaḥ prasajyeran ॥
anyathā vā sūtradvayaṁ vyākhyāyate — ‘ adhiṣṭhānānupapatteśca’ — itaścānupapattistārkikaparikalpitasyeśvarasya ; sādhiṣṭhāno hi loke saśarīro rājā rāṣṭrasyeśvaro dṛśyate, na niradhiṣṭhānaḥ ; ataśca taddṛṣṭāntavaśenādṛṣṭamīśvaraṁ kalpayitumicchataḥ īśvarasyāpi kiñciccharīraṁ karaṇāyatanaṁ varṇayitavyaṁ syāt ; na ca tadvarṇayituṁ śakyate, sṛṣṭyuttarakālabhāvitvāccharīrasya, prāksṛṣṭestadanupapatteḥ ; niradhiṣṭhānatve ceśvarasya pravartakatvānupapattiḥ, evaṁ loke dṛṣṭatvāt । ‘ karaṇavaccenna bhogādibhyaḥ’ — atha lokadarśanānusāreṇa īśvarasyāpi kiñcitkaraṇānāmāyatanaṁ śarīraṁ kāmena kalpyeta — evamapi nopapadyate ; saśarīratve hi sati saṁsārivadbhogādiprasaṅgāt īśvarasyāpyanīśvaratvaṁ prasajyeta ॥ 40 ॥
antavattvamasarvajñatā vā ॥ 41 ॥
itaścānupapattistārkikaparikalpitasyeśvarasya — sa hi sarvajñastairabhyupagamyate'nantaśca ; anantaṁ ca pradhānam , anantāśca puruṣā mitho bhinnā abhyupagamyante । tatra sarvajñeneśvareṇa pradhānasya puruṣāṇāmātmanaśceyattā paricchidyeta vā, na vā paricchidyeta ? ubhayathāpi doṣo'nuṣakta eva । katham ? pūrvasmiṁstāvadvikalpe, iyattāparicchinnatvātpradhānapuruṣeśvarāṇāmantavattvamavaśyaṁbhāvi, evaṁ loke dṛṣṭatvāt ; yaddhi loke iyattāparicchinnaṁ vastu ghaṭādi, tadantavaddṛṣṭam — tathā pradhānapuruṣeśvaratrayamapīyattāparicchinnatvādantavatsyāt ; saṁkhyāparimāṇaṁ tāvatpradhānapuruṣeśvaratrayarūpeṇa paricchinnam ; svarūpaparimāṇamapi tadgatamīśvareṇa paricchidyeta, puruṣagatā ca mahāsaṁkhyā । tataśceyattāparicchinnānāṁ madhye ye saṁsārānmucyante, teṣāṁ saṁsāro'ntavān , saṁsāritvaṁ ca teṣāmantavat ; evamitareṣvapi krameṇa mucyamāneṣu saṁsārasya saṁsāriṇāṁ ca antavattvaṁ syāt ; pradhānaṁ ca savikāraṁ puruṣārthamīśvarasya adhiṣṭheyaṁ saṁsāritvenābhimatam । tacchūnyatāyām īśvaraḥ kimadhitiṣṭhet ? kiṁviṣaye vā sarvajñateśvarate syātām ? pradhānapuruṣeśvarāṇām caivamantavattve sati ādimattvaprasaṅgaḥ ; ādyantavattve ca śūnyavādaprasaṅgaḥ । atha mā bhūdeṣa doṣa ityuttaro vikalpo'bhyupagamyeta — na pradhānasya puruṣāṇāmātmanaśca iyattā īśvareṇa paricchidyata iti ; tata īśvarasya sarvajñatvābhyupagamahāniraparo doṣaḥ prasajyeta । tasmādapyasaṅgatastārkikaparigṛhīta īśvarakāraṇavādaḥ ॥ 41 ॥
utpattyasambhavāt ॥ 42 ॥
yeṣāmaprakṛtiradhiṣṭhātā kevalanimittakāraṇamīśvaro'bhimataḥ, teṣāṁ pakṣaḥ pratyākhyātaḥ । yeṣāṁ punaḥ prakṛtiścādhiṣṭhātā ca ubhayātmakaṁ kāraṇamīśvaro'bhimataḥ, teṣāṁ pakṣaḥ pratyākhyāyate । nanu śrutisamāśrayaṇenāpyevaṁrūpa eveśvaraḥ prāṅnirdhāritaḥ — prakṛtiścādhiṣṭhātā ceti ; śrutyanusāriṇī ca smṛtiḥ pramāṇamiti sthitiḥ ; tatkasya hetoreṣa pakṣaḥ pratyācikhyāsita iti — ucyate — yadyapyevaṁjātīyakoṁ'śaḥ samānatvānna visaṁvādagocaro bhavati, asti tvaṁśāntaraṁ visaṁvādasthānamityatastatpratyākhyānāyārambhaḥ ॥
tatra bhāgavatā manyate —
bhagavānevaiko vāsudevo nirañjanajñānasvarūpaḥ paramārthatattvam ;
sa caturdhātmānaṁ pravibhajya pratiṣṭhitaḥ —
vāsudevavyūharūpeṇa,
saṅkarṣaṇavyūharūpeṇa,
pradyumnavyūharūpeṇa,
aniruddhavyūharūpeṇa ca ;
vāsudevo nāma paramātmā ucyate ;
saṅkarṣaṇo nāma jīvaḥ ;
pradyumno nāma manaḥ ;
aniruddho nāma ahaṁkāraḥ ;
teṣāṁ vāsudevaḥ parā prakṛtiḥ,
itare saṅkarṣaṇādayaḥ kāryam ;
tamitthaṁbhūtaṁ parameśvaraṁ bhagavantamabhigamanopādānejyāsvādhyāyayogairvarṣaśatamiṣṭvā kṣīṇakleśo bhagavantameva pratipadyata iti ।
tatra yattāvaducyate —
yo'sau nārāyaṇaḥ paro'vyaktātprasiddhaḥ paramātmā sarvātmā,
sa ātmanātmānamanekadhā vyūhyāvasthita iti —
tanna nirākriyate,
‘ sa ekadhā bhavati tridhā bhavati’ (chā. u. 7 । 26 । 2) ityādiśrutibhyaḥ paramātmano'nekadhābhāvasyādhigatatvāt ;
yadapi tasya bhagavato'bhigamanādilakṣaṇamārādhanamajasramananyacittatayābhipreyate,
tadapi na pratiṣidhyate,
śrutismṛtyorīśvarapraṇidhānasya prasiddhatvāt ।
yatpunaridamucyate —
vāsudevātsaṅkarṣaṇa utpadyate,
saṅkarṣaṇācca pradyumnaḥ,
pradyumnāccāniruddha iti,
atra brūmaḥ —
na vāsudevasaṁjñakātparamātmanaḥ saṅkarṣaṇasaṁjñakasya jīvasyotpattiḥ sambhavati,
anityatvādidoṣaprasaṅgāt ;
utpattimattve hi jīvasya anityatvādayo doṣāḥ prasajyeran ;
tataśca naivāsya bhagavatprāptirmokṣaḥ syāt ,
kāraṇaprāptau kāryasya pravilayaprasaṅgāt ;
pratiṣedhiṣyati ca ācāryo jīvasyotpattim —
‘ nātmā'śruternityatvācca tābhyaḥ’ (bra. sū. 2 । 3 । 17) iti ।
tasmādasaṅgataiṣā kalpanā ॥ 42 ॥
na ca kartuḥ karaṇam ॥ 43 ॥
itaścāsaṅgataiṣā kalpanā — yasmānna hi loke karturdevadattādeḥ karaṇaṁ paraśvādyutpadyamānaṁ dṛśyate ; varṇayanti ca bhāgavatāḥ karturjīvātsaṅkarṣaṇasaṁjñakātkaraṇaṁ manaḥ pradyumnasaṁjñakamutpadyate, kartṛjācca tasmādaniruddhasaṁjñako'haṁkāra utpadyata iti ; na caitaddṛṣṭāntamantareṇādhyavasātuṁ śaknumaḥ ; na caivaṁbhūtāṁ śrutimupalabhāmahe ॥ 43 ॥
vijñānādibhāve vā tadapratiṣedhaḥ ॥ 44 ॥
athāpi syāt — na caite saṅkarṣaṇādayo jīvādibhāvenābhipreyante — kiṁ tarhi ? — īśvarā evaite sarve jñānaiśvaryaśaktibalavīryatejobhiraiśvarairdharmairanvitā abhyupagamyante — vāsudevā evaite sarve nirdoṣā niradhiṣṭhānā niravadyāśceti ; tasmānnāyaṁ yathāvarṇita utpattyasambhavo doṣaḥ prāpnotīti । atrocyate — evamapi, tadapratiṣedhaḥ utpattyasambhavasyāpratiṣedhaḥ, prāpnotyevāyamutpattyasambhavo doṣaḥ prakārāntareṇetyabhiprāyaḥ । katham ? yadi tāvadayamabhiprāyaḥ — parasparabhinnā evaite vāsudevādayaścatvāra īśvarāstulyadharmāṇaḥ, naiṣāmekātmakatvamastīti — tato'nekeśvarakalpanānarthakyam , ekenaiveśvareṇeśvarakāryasiddheḥ ; siddhāntahāniśca, bhagavānevaiko vāsudevaḥ paramārthatattvamityabhyupagamāt । athāyamabhiprāyaḥ — ekasyaiva bhagavata ete catvāro vyūhāstulyadharmāṇa iti, tathāpi tadavastha evotpattyasambhavaḥ ; na hi vāsudevātsaṅkarṣaṇasyotpattiḥ sambhavati, saṅkarṣaṇācca pradyumnasya, pradyumnāccāniruddhasya, atiśayābhāvāt ; bhavitavyaṁ hi kāryakāraṇayoratiśayena, yathā mṛdghaṭayoḥ ; na hyasatyatiśaye, kāryaṁ kāraṇamityavakalpate । na ca pañcarātrasiddhāntibhirvāsudevādiṣu ekasminsarveṣu vā jñānaiśvaryāditāratamyakṛtaḥ kaścidbhedo'bhyupagamyate ; vāsudevā eva hi sarve vyūhā nirviśeṣā iṣyante । na caite bhagavadvyūhāścatuḥsaṁkhyāyāmevāvatiṣṭheran , brahmādistambaparyantasya samastasyaiva jagato bhagavadvyūhatvāvagamāt ॥ 44 ॥
vipratiṣedhācca ॥ 45 ॥
vipratiṣedhaśca asmin śāstre bahuvidha upalabhyate — guṇaguṇitvakalpanādi lakṣaṇaḥ ; jñānaiśvaryaśaktibalavīryatejāṁsi guṇāḥ, ātmāna evaite bhagavanto vāsudevā ityādidarśanāt । vedavipratiṣedhaśca bhavati — caturṣu vedeṣu paraṁ śreyo'labdhvā śāṇḍilya idaṁ śāstramadhigatavānityādivedanindādarśanāt । tasmāt asaṅgataiṣā kalpaneti siddham ॥ 45 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śārīrakamīmāṁsāsūtrabhāṣye dvitīyādhyāyasya dvitīyaḥ pādaḥ ॥
vedānteṣu tatra tatra bhinnaprasthānā utpattiśrutaya upalabhyante ; kecidākāśasyotpattimāmananti, kecinna ; tathā kecidvāyorutpattimāmananti, kecinna ; evaṁ jīvasya prāṇānāṁ ca ; evameva kramādidvārako'pi vipratiṣedhaḥ śrutyantareṣūpalakṣyate ; vipratiṣedhācca parapakṣāṇāmanapekṣitatvaṁ sthāpitam ; tadvatsvapakṣasyāpi vipratiṣedhādevānapekṣitatvamāśaṅkyeta — ityataḥ sarvavedāntagatasṛṣṭiśrutyarthanirmalatvāya paraḥ prapañca ārabhyate ; tadarthanirmalatve ca phalaṁ yathoktāśaṅkānivṛttireva । tatra prathamaṁ tāvadākāśamāśritya cintyate —
na viyadaśruteḥ ॥ 1 ॥
kimasyākāśasyotpattirasti,
uta nāstīti ।
tatra tāvatpratipādyate —
na viyadaśruteriti ;
na khalvākāśamutpadyate ।
kasmāt ?
aśruteḥ —
na hyasyotpattiprakaraṇe śravaṇamasti ;
chāndogye hi ‘ sadeva somyedamagra āsīdekamevādvitīyam’ (chā. u. 6 । 2 । 1) iti sacchabdavācyaṁ brahma prakṛtya, ‘
tadaikṣata’
‘ tattejo'sṛjata’ (chā. u. 6 । 2 । 3) iti ca pañcānāṁ mahābhūtānāṁ madhyamaṁ teja ādi kṛtvā trayāṇāṁ tejobannānāmutpattiḥ śrāvyate ;
śrutiśca naḥ pramāṇamatīndriyārthavijñānotpattau ;
na ca atra śrutirastyākāśasyotpattipratipādinī ;
tasmānnākāśasyotpattiriti ॥ 1 ॥
asminvipratiṣedhe kaścidāha —
gauṇyasambhavāt ॥ 3 ॥
nāsti viyata utpattiḥ, aśrutereva । yā tvitarā viyadutpattivādinī śrutirudāhṛtā, sā gauṇī bhavitumarhati । kasmāt ? asambhavāt । na hyākāśasyotpattiḥ sambhāvayituṁ śakyā, śrīmatkaṇabhugabhiprāyānusāriṣu jīvatsu ; te hi kāraṇasāmagryasambhavādākāśasyotpattiṁ vārayanti ; samavāyyasamavāyinimittakāraṇebhyo hi kila sarvamutpadyamānaṁ samutpadyate ; dravyasya caikajātīyakamanekaṁ ca dravyaṁ samavāyikāraṇaṁ bhavati ; na cākāśasyaikajātīyakamanekaṁ ca dravyamārambhakamasti ; yasminsamavāyikāraṇe sati, asamavāyikāraṇe ca tatsaṁyoge, ākāśa utpadyeta ; tadabhāvāttu tadanugrahapravṛttaṁ nimittakāraṇaṁ dūrāpetameva ākāśasya bhavati । utpattimatāṁ ca tejaḥprabhṛtīnāṁ pūrvottarakālayorviśeṣaḥ sambhāvyate — prāgutpatteḥ prakāśādikāryaṁ na babhūva, paścācca bhavatīti ; ākāśasya punarna pūrvottarakālayorviśeṣaḥ sambhāvayituṁ śakyate । kiṁ hi prāgutpatteranavakāśamasuṣiramacchidraṁ babhūveti śakyate'dhyavasātum ? pṛthivyādivaidharmyācca vibhutvādilakṣaṇāt ākāśasya ajatvasiddhiḥ । tasmādyathā loke — ākāśaṁ kuru, ākāśo jātaḥ — ityevaṁjātīyako gauṇaḥ prayogo bhavati, yathā ca — ghaṭākāśaḥ, karakākāśaḥ gṛhākāśaḥ — ityekasyāpyākāśasya evaṁjātīyako bhedavyapadeśo gauṇo bhavati — vede'pi ‘ āraṇyānākāśeṣvālabheran’ iti ; evamutpattiśrutirapi gauṇī draṣṭavyā ॥ 3 ॥
śabdācca ॥ 4 ॥
śabdaḥ khalvapyākāśasya ajatvaṁ khyāpayati,
yata āha —
‘ vāyuścāntarikṣaṁ caitadamṛtam’ (bṛ. u. 2 । 3 । 3) iti ;
na hyamṛtasyotpattirupapadyate ;
‘ ākāśavatsarvagataśca nityaḥ’ (śata. brā. 10 । 6 । 3 । 2) iti ca ākāśena brahma sarvagatatvanityatvābhyāṁ dharmābhyāmupamimānaḥ ākāśasyāpi tau dharmau sūcayati ;
na ca tādṛśasyotpattirupapadyate । ‘
sa yathānanto'yamākāśa evamananta ātmā veditavyaḥ’
iti ca udāharaṇam —
‘ ākāśaśarīraṁ brahma’ (tai. u. 1 । 6 । 2) ‘ ākāśa ātmā’ (tai. u. 1 । 7 । 1) iti ca ।
na hyākāśasyotpattimattve brahmaṇastena viśeṣaṇaṁ sambhavati —
nīlenevotpalasya ।
tasmānnityamevākāśena sādhāraṇaṁ brahmeti gamyate ॥ 4 ॥
syāccaikasya brahmaśabdavat ॥ 5 ॥
idaṁ padottaraṁ sūtram ।
syādetat ।
kathaṁ punarekasya sambhūtaśabdasya ‘ tasmādvā etasmādātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ’ (tai. u. 2 । 1 । 1) ityasminnadhikāre pareṣu tejaḥprabhṛtiṣvanuvartamānasya mukhyatvaṁ sambhavati,
ākāśe ca gauṇatvamiti ।
ata uttaramucyate —
syāccaikasyāpi sambhūtaśabdasya viṣayaviśeṣavaśādgauṇo mukhyaśca prayogaḥ —
brahmaśabdavat ;
yathaikasyāpi brahmaśabdasya ‘ tapasā brahma vijijñāsasva tapo brahma’ (tai. u. 3 । 2 । 1) ityasminnadhikāre'nnādiṣu gauṇaḥ prayogaḥ,
ānande ca mukhyaḥ ;
yathā ca tapasi brahmavijñānasādhane brahmaśabdo bhaktyā prayujyate,
añjasā tu vijñeye brahmaṇi —
tadvat ।
kathaṁ punaranutpattau nabhasaḥ ‘ ekamevādvitīyam’ (chā. u. 6 । 2 । 1) itīyaṁ pratijñā samarthyate ?
nanu nabhasā dvitīyena sadvitīyaṁ brahma prāpnoti ;
kathaṁ ca brahmaṇi vidite sarvaṁ viditaṁ syāditi,
taducyate — ‘
ekameva’
iti tāvatsvakāryāpekṣayopapadyate ;
yathā loke kaścitkumbhakārakule pūrvedyurmṛddaṇḍacakrādīni upalabhya aparedyuśca nānāvidhānyamatrāṇi prasāritānyupalabhya brūyāt — ‘
mṛdevaikākinī pūrvedyurāsīt’
iti,
sa ca tayāvadhāraṇayā mṛtkāryajātameva pūrvedyurnāsīdityabhipreyāt ,
na daṇḍacakrādi —
tadvadadvitīyaśrutiradhiṣṭhātrantaraṁ vārayati —
yathā mṛdo'matraprakṛteḥ kumbhakāro'dhiṣṭhātā dṛśyate,
naivaṁ brahmaṇo jagatprakṛteranyo'dhiṣṭhātā astīti ।
na ca nabhasāpi dvitīyena sadvitīyaṁ brahma prasajyate ;
lakṣaṇānyatvanimittaṁ hi nānātvam ;
na ca prāgutpatterbrahmanabhasorlakṣaṇānyatvamasti —
kṣīrodakayoriva saṁsṛṣṭayoḥ —
vyāpitvāmūrtatvādidharmasāmānyāt ;
sargakāle tu brahma jagadutpādayituṁ yatate,
stimitamitarattiṣṭhati,
tenānyatvamavasīyate ;
tathā ca ‘ ākāśaśarīraṁ brahma’ (tai. u. 1 । 6 । 2) ityādiśrutibhyo'pi brahmākāśayorabhedopacārasiddhiḥ ;
ata eva ca brahmavijñānena sarvavijñānasiddhiḥ ;
api ca sarvaṁ kāryamutpadyamānamākāśenāvyatiriktadeśakālamevotpadyate,
brahmaṇā ca avyatiriktadeśakālamevākāśaṁ bhavatīti —
ato brahmaṇā tatkāryeṇa ca vijñātena saha vijñātamevākāśaṁ bhavati —
yathā kṣīrapūrṇe ghaṭe katicidabbindavaḥ prakṣiptāḥ santaḥ kṣīragrahaṇenaiva gṛhītā bhavanti ;
na hi kṣīragrahaṇādabbindugrahaṇaṁ pariśiṣyate ;
evaṁ brahmaṇā tatkāryaiścāvyatiriktadeśakālatvāt gṛhītameva brahmagrahaṇena nabho bhavati ।
tasmādbhāktaṁ nabhasaḥ sambhavaśravaṇamiti ॥ 5 ॥
evaṁ prāpte, idamāha —
pratijñā'hāniravyatirekācchabdebhyaḥ ॥ 6 ॥
yaduktam —
aśruterna viyadutpadyata iti,
tadayuktam ,
viyadutpattiviṣayaśrutyantarasya darśitatvāt —
‘ tasmādvā etasmādātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ’ (tai. u. 2 । 1 । 1) iti ।
satyaṁ darśitam ,
viruddhaṁ tu ‘
tattejo'sṛjata’
ityanena śrutyantareṇa ;
na,
ekavākyatvātsarvaśrutīnām ।
bhavatvekavākyatvamaviruddhānām ;
iha tu virodha uktaḥ —
sakṛcchrutasya sraṣṭuḥ sraṣṭavyadvayasambandhāsambhavāddvayośca prathamajatvāsambhavādvikalpāsambhavācceti —
naiṣa doṣaḥ,
tejaḥsargasya taittirīyake tṛtīyatvaśravaṇāt —
‘ tasmādvā etasmādātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ, ākāśādvāyuḥ, vāyoragniḥ’ (tai. u. 2 । 1 । 1) iti ;
aśakyā hīyaṁ śrutiranyathā pariṇetum ;
śakyā tu pariṇetuṁ chāndogyaśrutiḥ —
tadākāśaṁ vāyuṁ ca sṛṣṭvā ‘
tattejo'sṛjata’
iti ;
na hīyaṁ śrutistejojanipradhānā satī śrutyantaraprasiddhāmākāśasyotpattiṁ vārayituṁ śaknoti,
ekasya vākyasya vyāpāradvayāsambhavāt ;
sraṣṭā tveko'pi krameṇānekaṁ sraṣṭavyaṁ sṛjet —
ityekavākyatvakalpanāyāṁ sambhavantyāṁ na viruddhārthatvena śrutirhātavyā ;
na cāsmābhiḥ sakṛcchrutasya sraṣṭuḥ sraṣṭavyadvayasambandho'bhipreyate,
śrutyantaravaśena sraṣṭavyāntaropasaṅgrahāt ;
yathā ca ‘
sarvaṁ khalvidaṁ brahma tajjalān’
ityatra sākṣādeva sarvasya vastujātasya brahmajatvaṁ śrūyamāṇaṁ na pradeśāntaravihitaṁ tejaḥpramukhamutpattikramaṁ vārayati,
evaṁ tejaso'pi brahmajatvaṁ śrūyamāṇaṁ na śrutyantaravihitaṁ nabhaḥpramukhamutpattikramaṁ vārayitumarhati ।
nanu śamavidhānārthametadvākyam — ‘
tajjalāniti śānta upāsīta’
iti śruteḥ ;
naitatsṛṣṭivākyam ;
tasmādetanna pradeśāntaraprasiddhaṁ kramamuparoddhumarhati ; ‘
tattejo'sṛjata’
ityetatsṛṣṭivākyam ;
tasmādatra yathāśruti kramo grahītavya iti ।
netyucyate ;
na hi tejaḥprāthamyānurodhena śrutyantaraprasiddho viyatpadārthaḥ parityaktavyo bhavati,
padārthadharmatvātkramasya ;
api ca ‘
tattejo'sṛjata’
iti nātra kramasya vācakaḥ kaścicchabdo'sti ;
arthāttu kramo gamyate ;
sa ca ‘ vāyoragniḥ’ (tai. u. 2 । 1 । 1) ityanena śrutyantaraprasiddhena krameṇa nivāryate ;
vikalpasamuccayau tu viyattejasoḥ prathamajatvaviṣayāvasambhavānabhyupagamābhyāṁ nivāritau ;
tasmānnāsti śrutyorvipratiṣedhaḥ ।
api ca chāndogye ‘
yenāśrutaꣳ śrutaṁ bhavati’
ityetāṁ pratijñāṁ vākyopakrame śrutāṁ samarthayitumasamāmnātamapi viyat utpattāvupasaṁkhyātavyam ;
kimaṅga punastaittirīyake samāmnātaṁ nabho na saṅgṛhyate ।
yaccoktam —
ākāśasya sarveṇānanyadeśakālatvādbrahmaṇā tatkāryaiśca saha viditameva tadbhavati ;
ato na pratijñā hīyate ;
na ca ‘
ekamevādvitīyam’
iti śrutikopo bhavati,
kṣīrodakavadbrahmanabhasoravyatirekopapatteriti ।
atrocyate —
na kṣīrodakanyāyenedamekavijñānena sarvavijñānaṁ netavyam ;
mṛdādidṛṣṭāntapraṇayanāddhi prakṛtivikāranyāyenaivedaṁ sarvavijñānaṁ netavyamiti gamyate ;
kṣīrodakanyāyena ca sarvavijñānaṁ kalpyamānaṁ na samyagvijñānaṁ syāt ;
na hi kṣīrajñānagṛhītasyodakasya samyagvijñānagṛhītatvamasti ;
na ca vedasya puruṣāṇāmiva māyālīkavañcanādibhirarthāvadhāraṇamupapadyate ;
sāvadhāraṇā ceyam ‘
ekamevādvitīyam’
iti śrutiḥ kṣīrodakanyāyena nīyamānā pīḍyeta ।
na ca svakāryāpekṣayedaṁ vastvekadeśaviṣayaṁ sarvavijñānamekamevādvitīyatāvadhāraṇaṁ ceti nyāyyam ,
mṛdādiṣvapi hi tatsambhavāt —
na tadapūrvavadupanyasitavyaṁ bhavati —
‘ śvetaketo yannu somyedaṁ mahāmanā anūcānamānī stabdho'syuta tamādeśamaprākṣyaḥ yenāśrutaꣳ śrutaṁ bhavati’ (chā. u. 6 । 1 । 3) ityādinā ।
tasmādaśeṣavastuviṣayamevedaṁ sarvavijñānaṁ sarvasya brahmakāryatāpekṣayopanyasyata iti draṣṭavyam ॥ 6 ॥
yatpunaretaduktam — asambhavādgauṇī gaganasyotpattiśrutiriti, atra brūmaḥ —
yāvadvikāraṁ tu vibhāgo lokavat ॥ 7 ॥
tuśabdo'sambhavāśaṅkāvyāvṛttyarthaḥ ।
na khalvākāśotpattāvasambhavāśaṅkā kartavyā ;
yato yāvatkiñcidvikārajātaṁ dṛśyate —
ghaṭaghaṭikodañcanādi vā,
kaṭakakeyūrakuṇḍalādi vā,
sūcīnārācanistriṁśādi vā —
tāvāneva vibhāgo loke lakṣyate ;
natvavikṛtaṁ kiñcitkutaścidvibhaktamupalabhyate ;
vibhāgaścākāśasya pṛthivyādibhyo'vagamyate ;
tasmātso'pi vikāro bhavitumarhati ।
etena dikkālamanaḥparamāṇvādīnāṁ kāryatvaṁ vyākhyātam ।
nanvātmāpyākāśādibhyo vibhakta iti tasyāpi kāryatvaṁ ghaṭādivatprāpnoti ;
na,
‘ ātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ’ (tai. u. 2 । 1 । 1) iti śruteḥ ;
yadi hyātmāpi vikāraḥ syāt ,
tasmātparamanyanna śrutamityākāśādi sarvaṁ kāryaṁ nirātmakamātmanaḥ kāryatve syāt ;
tathā ca śūnyavādaḥ prasajyeta ;
ātmatvāccātmano nirākaraṇaśaṅkānupapattiḥ ।
na hyātmāgantukaḥ kasyacit ,
svayaṁsiddhatvāt ;
na hyātmā ātmanaḥ pramāṇamapekṣya sidhyati ;
tasya hi pratyakṣādīni pramāṇānyasiddhaprameyasiddhaye upādīyante ;
na hyākāśādayaḥ padārthāḥ pramāṇanirapekṣāḥ svayaṁ siddhāḥ kenacidabhyupagamyante ;
ātmā tu pramāṇādivyavahārāśrayatvātprāgeva pramāṇādivyavahārātsidhyati ;
na cedṛśasya nirākaraṇaṁ sambhavati ;
āgantukaṁ hi vastu nirākriyate,
na svarūpam ;
ya eva hi nirākartā tadeva tasya svarūpam ;
na hyagnerauṣṇyamagninā nirākriyate ;
tathā ahamevedānīṁ jānāmi vartamānaṁ vastu,
ahamevātītamatītataraṁ cājñāsiṣam ,
ahamevānāgatamanāgatataraṁ ca jñāsyāmi,
ityatītānāgatavartamānabhāvenānyathābhavatyapi jñātavye na jñāturanyathābhāvo'sti,
sarvadā vartamānasvabhāvatvāt ;
tathā bhasmībhavatyapi dehe nātmana ucchedaḥ ;
vartamānasvabhāvādanyathāsvabhāvatvaṁ vā na sambhāvayituṁ śakyam ;
evamapratyākhyeyasvabhāvatvādakāryatvamātmānaḥ,
kāryatvaṁ ca ākāśasya ॥
yattūktaṁ samānajātīyamanekaṁ kāraṇadravyaṁ vyomno nāstīti,
tatpratyucyate —
na tāvatsamānajātīyamevārabhate,
na bhinnajātīyamiti niyamo'sti ;
na hi tantūnāṁ tatsaṁyogānāṁ ca samānajātīyatvamasti,
dravyaguṇatvābhyupagamāt ;
na ca nimittakāraṇānāmapi turīvemādīnāṁ samānajātīyatvaniyamo'sti ।
syādetat —
samavāyikāraṇaviṣaya eva samānajātīyatvābhyupagamaḥ,
na kāraṇāntaraviṣaya iti ;
tadapyanaikāntikam ;
sūtragovālairhyanekajātīyairekā rajjuḥ sṛjyamānā dṛśyate ;
tathā sūtrairūrṇādibhiśca vicitrānkambalānvitanvate ;
sattvadravyatvādyapekṣayā vā samānajātīyatve kalpyamāne niyamānarthakyam ,
sarvasya sarveṇa samānajātīyatvāt ।
nāpyanekamevārabhyate,
naikam —
iti niyamo'sti ;
aṇumanasorādyakarmārambhābhyupagamāt ।
ekaiko hi paramāṇurmanaścādyaṁ karmārabhate,
na dravyāntaraiḥ saṁhatya —
ityabhyupagamyate ।
dravyārambha evānekārambhakatvaniyama iti cet ,
na ;
pariṇāmābhyupagamāt ।
bhavedeṣa niyamaḥ —
yadi saṁyogasacivaṁ dravyaṁ dravyāntarasyārambhakamabhyupagamyeta ;
tadeva tu dravyaṁ viśeṣavadavasthāntaramāpadyamānaṁ kāryaṁ nāmābhyupagamyate ;
tacca kvacidanekaṁ pariṇamate mṛdbījādi aṅkurādibhāvena ;
kvacidekaṁ pariṇamate kṣīrādi dadhyādibhāvena ;
neśvaraśāsanamasti —
anekameva kāraṇaṁ kāryaṁ janayatīti ।
ataḥ śrutiprāmāṇyādekasmādbrahmaṇa ākāśādimahābhūtotpattikrameṇa jagajjātamiti niścīyate ;
tathā coktam —
‘ upasaṁhāradarśanānneti cenna kṣīravaddhi’ (bra. sū. 2 । 1 । 24) iti ॥
yaccoktam ākāśasyotpattau na pūrvottarakālayorviśeṣaḥ sambhāvayituṁ śakyata iti,
tadayuktam ;
yenaiva viśeṣeṇa pṛthivyādibhyo vyatiricyamānaṁ nabhaḥ svarūpavadidānīmadhyavasīyate,
sa eva viśeṣaḥ prāgutpatternāsīditi gamyate ;
yathā ca brahma na sthūlādibhiḥ pṛthivyādisvabhāvaiḥ svabhāvavat —
‘ asthūlamanaṇu’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 8 । 8) ityādiśrutibhyaḥ,
evamākāśasvabhāvenāpi na svabhāvavadanākāśamiti śruteravagamyate ;
tasmātprāgutpatteranākāśamiti sthitam ।
yadapyuktaṁ pṛthivyādivaidharmyādākāśasyājatvamiti,
tadapyasat ,
śrutivirodhe satyutpattyasambhavānumānasyābhāsatvopapatteḥ,
utpattyanumānasya ca darśitatvāt ;
anityamākāśam ,
anityaguṇāśrayatvāt ,
ghaṭādivadityādiprayogasambhavācca ;
ātmanyanaikāntikamiti cet ,
na ;
tasyaupaniṣadaṁ pratyanityaguṇāśrayatvāsiddheḥ ;
vibhutvādīnāṁ ca ākāśasyotpattivādinaṁ pratyasiddhatvāt ।
yaccoktametat —
śabdācceti —
tatrāmṛtatvaśrutistāvadviyati ‘
amṛtā divaukasaḥ’
itivaddraṣṭavyā ;
utpattipralayayorupapāditatvāt ;
‘ ākāśavatsarvagataśca nityaḥ’ (śata. brā. 10 । 6 । 3 । 2) ityapi prasiddhamahattvenākāśenopamānaṁ kriyate niratiśayamahattvāya,
na ākāśasamatvāya —
yathā ‘
iṣuriva savitā dhāvati’
iti kṣipragatitvāyocyate,
na iṣutulyagatitvāya —
tadvat ;
etenānantatvopamānaśrutirvyākhyātā ; ‘
jyāyānākāśāt’
ityādiśrutibhyaśca brahmaṇaḥ sakāśādākāśasyonaparimāṇatvasiddhiḥ ।
‘ na tasya pratimāsti’ (śve. u. 4 । 19) iti ca brahmaṇo'nupamānatvaṁ darśayati ;
‘ ato'nyadārtam’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 4 । 2) iti ca brahmaṇo'nyeṣāmākāśādīnāmārtatvaṁ darśayati ।
tapasi brahmaśabdavadākāśasya janmaśrutergauṇatvamityetadākāśasambhavaśrutyanumānābhyāṁ parihṛtam ।
tasmādbrahmakāryaṁ viyaditi siddham ॥ 7 ॥
etena mātariśvā vyākhyātaḥ ॥ 8 ॥
atideśo'yam ।
etena viyadvyākhyānena mātariśvāpi viyadāśrayo vāyurvyā khyātaḥ ।
tatrāpyete yathāyogaṁ pakṣā racayitavyāḥ —
na vāyurutpadyate,
chandogānāmutpattiprakaraṇe'nāmnānādityekaḥ pakṣaḥ,
asti tu taittirīyāṇāmutpattiprakaraṇe āmnānam ‘ ākāśādvāyuḥ’ (tai. u. 2 । 1 । 1) —
iti pakṣāntaram ;
tataśca śrutyorvipratiṣedhe sati gauṇī vāyorutpattiśrutiḥ,
asambhavāt ityaparo'bhiprāyaḥ ;
asambhavaśca ‘ saiṣānastamitā devatā yadvāyuḥ’ (bṛ. u. 1 । 5 । 22) ityastamayapratiṣedhāt amṛtatvādiśravaṇācca ।
pratijñānuparodhādyāvadvikāraṁ ca vibhāgābhyupagamādutpadyate vāyuriti siddhāntaḥ ।
astamayapratiṣedho'paravidyāviṣaya āpekṣikaḥ,
agnyādīnāmiva vāyorastamayābhāvāt ।
kṛtapratividhānaṁ ca amṛtatvādiśravaṇam ।
nanu vāyorākāśasya ca tulyayorutpattiprakaraṇe śravaṇāśravaṇayorekamevādhikaraṇamubhayaviṣayamastu kimatideśenāsati viśeṣa iti,
ucyate —
satyamevametat ;
tathāpi mandadhiyāṁ śabdamātrakṛtāśaṅkānivṛttyartho'yamatideśaḥ kriyate —
saṁvargavidyādiṣu hyupāsyatayā vāyormahābhāgatvaśravaṇāt astamayapratiṣedhādibhyaśca bhavati nityatvāśaṅkā kasyaciditi ॥ 8 ॥
asambhavastu sato'nupapatteḥ ॥ 9 ॥
viyatpavanayorasambhāvyamānajanmanorapyutpattimupaśrutya, brahmaṇo'pi bhavetkutaścidutpattiriti syātkasyacinmatiḥ ; tathā vikārebhya evākāśādibhya uttareṣāṁ vikārāṇāmutpattimupaśrutya, ākāśasyāpi vikārādeva brahmaṇa utpattiriti kaścinmanyeta ; tāmāśaṅkāmapanetumidaṁ sūtram —
asambhavastviti ।
na khalu brahmaṇaḥ sadātmakasya kutaścidanyataḥ sambhava utpattirāśaṅkitavyā ।
kasmāt ?
anupapatteḥ ।
sanmātraṁ hi brahma ;
na tasya sanmātrādevotpattiḥ sambhavati,
asatyatiśaye prakṛtivikārabhāvānupapatteḥ ;
nāpi sadviśeṣāt ,
dṛṣṭaviparyayāt —
sāmānyāddhi viśeṣā utpadyamānā dṛśyante ;
mṛdāderghaṭādayaḥ,
na tu viśeṣebhyaḥ sāmānyam ;
nāpyasataḥ,
nirātmakatvāt ;
‘ kathamasataḥ sajjāyeta’ (chā. u. 6 । 2 । 2) iti ca ākṣepaśravaṇāt ।
‘ sa kāraṇaṁ karaṇādhipādhipo na cāsya kaścijjanitā na cādhipaḥ’ (śve. u. 6 । 9) iti ca brahmaṇo janayitāraṁ vārayati ।
viyatpavanayoḥ punarutpattiḥ pradarśitā,
na tu brahmaṇaḥ sā astīti vaiṣamyam ।
na ca vikārebhyo vikārāntarotpattidarśanādbrahmaṇo'pi vikāratvaṁ bhavitumarhati,
mūlaprakṛtyanabhyupagame'navasthāprasaṅgāt ;
yā mūlaprakṛtirabhyupagamyate,
tadeva ca no brahmetyavirodhaḥ ॥ 9 ॥
tejo'tastathāhyāha ॥ 10 ॥
evaṁ prāpte,
ucyate —
tejaḥ ataḥ mātariśvanaḥ jāyata iti ।
kasmāt ?
tathā hyāha — ‘
vāyoragniḥ’
iti ।
avyavahite hi tejaso brahmajatve sati,
asati vāyujatve ‘
vāyoragniḥ’
itīyaṁ śrutiḥ kadarthitā syāt ।
nanu kramārthaiṣā bhaviṣyatītyuktam ;
neti brūmaḥ —
‘ tasmādvā etasmādātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ’ (tai. u. 2 । 1 । 1) iti purastāt sambhavatyapādānasya ātmanaḥ pañcamīnirdeśāt ,
tasyaiva ca sambhavaterihādhikārāt ,
parastādapi tadadhikāre ‘ pṛthivyā oṣadhayaḥ’ (tai. u. 2 । 1 । 1) ityapādānapañcamīdarśanāt ‘
vāyoragniḥ’
ityapādānapañcamyevaiṣeti gamyate ;
api ca,
vāyorūrdhvamagniḥ sambhūtaḥ —
iti kalpyaḥ upapadārthayogaḥ,
kaॢptastu kārakārthayogaḥ —
vāyoragniḥ sambhūtaḥ iti ;
tasmādeṣā śrutirvāyuyonitvaṁ tejaso'vagamayati ।
nanvitarāpi śrutirbrahmayonitvaṁ tejaso'vagamayati — ‘
tattejo'sṛjata’
iti ;
na,
tasyāḥ pāramparyajatve'pyavirodhāt ;
yadāpi hyākāśaṁ vāyuṁ ca sṛṣṭvā vāyubhāvāpannaṁ brahma tejo'sṛjateti kalpyate,
tadāpi brahmajatvaṁ tejaso na virudhyate,
yathā —
tasyāḥ śṛtam ,
tasyā dadhi,
tasyā āmikṣetyādi ;
darśayati ca brahmaṇo vikārātmanāvasthānam —
‘ tadātmānaꣳ svayamakuruta’ (tai. u. 2 । 7 । 1) iti ;
tathā ca īśvarasmaraṇaṁ bhavati —
‘ buddhirjñānamasaṁmohaḥ’ (bha. gī. 10 । 4) ityādyanukramya ‘ bhavanti bhāvā bhūtānāṁ matta eva pṛthagvidhāḥ’ (bha. gī. 10 । 5) iti ।
yadyapi buddhyādayaḥ svakāraṇebhyaḥ pratyakṣaṁ bhavanto dṛśyante,
tathāpi sarvasya bhāvajātasya sākṣātpraṇāḍyā vā īśvaravaṁśyatvāt ;
etenākramasṛṣṭivādinyaḥ śrutayo vyākhyātāḥ,
tāsāṁ sarvathopapatteḥ,
kramavatsṛṣṭivādinīnāṁ tvanyathānupapatteḥ ।
pratijñāpi sadvaṁśyatvamātramapekṣate,
na avyavahitajanyatvam —
ityavirodhaḥ ॥ 10 ॥
āpaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
‘ atastathā hyāha’ ityanuvartate ; āpaḥ, ataḥ tejasaḥ, jāyante । kasmāt ? tathā hyāha — ‘ tadapo'sṛjata’ iti, ‘ agnerāpaḥ’ iti ca ; sati vacane nāsti saṁśayaḥ । tejasastu sṛṣṭiṁ vyākhyāya pṛthivyā vyākhyāsyan , apo'ntariyāmiti ‘ āpaḥ’ iti sūtrayāṁbabhūva ॥ 11 ॥
pṛthivyadhikārarūpaśabdāntarebhyaḥ ॥ 12 ॥
‘ tā āpa aikṣanta bahvyaḥ syāma prajāyemahīti tā annamasṛjanta’ (chā. u. 6 । 2 । 4) iti śrūyate ;
tatra saṁśayaḥ —
kimanenānnaśabdena vrīhiyavādyabhyavahāryaṁ vā odanādyucyate,
kiṁ vā pṛthivīti ;
tatra prāptaṁ tāvat —
vrīhiyavādi odanādi vā parigrahītavyamiti ;
tatra hyannaśabdaḥ prasiddho loke ;
vākyaśeṣo'pyetamarthamupodbalayati — ‘
tasmādyatra kvacana varṣati tadeva bhūyiṣṭhamannaṁ bhavati’
iti vrīhiyavādyeva hi sati varṣaṇe bahu bhavati,
na pṛthivīti ॥
evaṁ prāpte,
brūmaḥ —
pṛthivyeveyamannaśabdenādbhyo jāyamānā vivakṣyata iti ।
kasmāt ?
adhikārāt ,
rūpāt ,
śabdāntarācca ।
adhikārastāvat — ‘
tattejo'sṛjata’ ‘
tadapo'sṛjata’
iti mahābhūtaviṣayo vartate ;
tatra kramaprāptāṁ pṛthivīṁ mahābhūtaṁ vilaṅghya nākasmādvrīhyādiparigraho nyāyyaḥ ।
tathā rūpamapi vākyaśeṣe pṛthivyanuguṇaṁ dṛśyate — ‘
yatkṛṣṇaṁ tadannasya’
iti ;
na hyodanāderabhyavahāryasya kṛṣṇatvaniyamo'sti,
nāpi vrīhyādīnām ।
nanu pṛthivyā api naiva kṛṣṇatvaniyamo'sti,
payaḥpāṇḍurasyāṅgārarohitasya ca kṣetrasya darśanāt ;
nāyaṁ doṣaḥ —
bāhulyāpekṣatvāt ;
bhūyiṣṭhaṁ hi pṛthivyāḥ kṛṣṇaṁ rūpam ,
na tathā śvetarohite ;
paurāṇikā api pṛthivīcchāyāṁ śarvarīmupadiśanti,
sā ca kṛṣṇābhāsā —
ityataḥ kṛṣṇaṁ rūpaṁ pṛthivyā iti śliṣyate ।
śrutyantaramapi samānādhikāram — ‘
adbhyaḥ pṛthivī’
iti bhavati,
‘ tadyadapāṁ śara āsīttatsamahanyata sā pṛthivyabhavat’ (bṛ. u. 1 । 2 । 2) iti ca ;
pṛthivyāstu vrīhyāderutpattiṁ darśayati — ‘
pṛthivyā oṣadhaya oṣadhībhyo'nnam’
iti ca ।
evamadhikārādiṣu pṛthivyāḥ pratipādakeṣu satsu kuto vrīhyādipratipattiḥ ?
prasiddhirapyadhikārādibhireva bādhyate ;
vākyaśeṣo'pi pārthivatvādannādyasya taddvāreṇa pṛthivyā evādbhyaḥ prabhavatvaṁ sūcayatīti draṣṭavyam ।
tasmātpṛthivīyamannaśabdeti ॥ 12 ॥
tadabhidhyānādeva tu talliṅgātsaḥ ॥ 13 ॥
viparyayeṇa tu kramo'ta upapadyate ca ॥ 14 ॥
evaṁ prāptaṁ tato brūmaḥ — viparyayeṇa tu pralayakramaḥ, ataḥ utpattikramāt , bhavitumarhati ; tathā hi loke dṛśyate — yena krameṇa sopānamārūḍhaḥ, tato viparītena krameṇāvarohatīti ; api ca dṛśyate — mṛdo jātaṁ ghaṭaśarāvādi apyayakāle mṛdbhāvamapyeti, adbhyaśca jātaṁ himakarakādi abbhāvamapyetīti । ataścopapadyata etat — yatpṛthivī adbhyo jātā satī sthitikālavyatikrāntau apaḥ apīyāt ; āpaśca tejaso jātāḥ satyaḥ tejaḥ apīyuḥ ; evaṁ krameṇa sūkṣmaṁ sūkṣmataraṁ ca anantaramanantaraṁ kāraṇamapītya sarvaṁ kāryajātaṁ paramakāraṇaṁ paramasūkṣmaṁ ca brahmāpyetīti veditavyam ; na hi svakāraṇavyatikrameṇa kāraṇakāraṇe kāryāpyayo nyāyyaḥ । smṛtāvapyutpattikramaviparyayeṇaivāpyayakramastatra tatra darśitaḥ — ‘ jagatpratiṣṭhā devarṣe pṛthivyapsu pralīyate । jyotiṣyāpaḥ pralīyante jyotirvāyau pralīyate’ ityevamādau । utpattikramastu utpattāveva śrutatvānnāpyaye bhavitumarhati ; na ca asau ayogyatvādapyayenākāṅkṣyate ; na hi kārye dhriyamāṇe kāraṇasyāpyayo yuktaḥ, kāraṇāpyaye kāryasyāvasthānānupapatteḥ ; kāryāpyaye tu kāraṇasyāvasthānaṁ yuktam — mṛdādiṣvevaṁ dṛṣṭatvāt ॥ 14 ॥
antarā vijñānamanasī krameṇa talliṅgāditi cennāviśeṣāt ॥ 15 ॥
bhūtānāmutpattipralayāvanulomapratilomakramābhyāṁ bhavata ityuktam ;
ātmādirutpattiḥ pralayaścātmāntaḥ —
ityapyuktam ।
sendriyasya tu manaso buddheśca sadbhāvaḥ prasiddhaḥ śrutismṛtyoḥ —
‘ buddhiṁ tu sārathiṁ viddhi manaḥ pragrahameva ca ।’ (ka. u. 1 । 3 । 3) ‘ indriyāṇi hayānāhuḥ’ (ka. u. 1 । 3 । 4) ityādiliṅgebhyaḥ ;
tayorapi kasmiṁścidantarāle krameṇotpattipralayāvupasaṅgrāhyau,
sarvasya vastujātasya brahmajatvābhyupagamāt ।
api ca ātharvaṇe utpattiprakaraṇe bhūtānāmātmanaścāntarāle karaṇānyanukramyante —
‘ etasmājjāyate prāṇo manaḥ sarvendriyāṇi ca । khaṁ vāyurjyotirāpaḥ pṛthivī viśvasya dhāriṇī’ (mu. u. 2 । 1 । 3) iti ।
tasmātpūrvoktotpattipralayakramabhaṅgaprasaṅgo bhūtānāmiti cet ,
na ;
aviśeṣāt —
yadi tāvadbhautikāni karaṇāni,
tato bhūtotpattipralayābhyāmevaiṣāmutpattipralayau bhavata iti naitayoḥ kramāntaraṁ mṛgyam ;
bhavati ca bhautikatve liṅgaṁ karaṇānām —
‘ annamayaṁ hi somya mana āpomayaḥ prāṇastejomayī vāk’ (chā. u. 6 । 5 । 4) ityevaṁjātīyakam ;
vyapadeśo'pi kvacidbhūtānāṁ karaṇānāṁ ca brāhmaṇaparivrājakanyāyena netavyaḥ ।
atha tvabhautikāni karaṇāni,
tathāpi bhūtotpattikramo na karaṇairviśeṣyate —
prathamaṁ karaṇānyutpadyante caramaṁ bhūtāni,
prathamaṁ vā bhūtānyutpadyante caramaṁ karaṇānīti ;
ātharvaṇe tu samāmnāyakramamātraṁ karaṇānāṁ bhūtānāṁ ca,
na tatrotpattikrama ucyate ;
tathā anyatrāpi pṛthageva bhūtakramātkaraṇakrama āmnāyate — ‘
prajāpatirvā idamagra āsītsa ātmānamaikṣata sa mano'sṛjata tanmana evāsīttadātmānamaikṣata tadvācamasṛjata’
ityādinā ।
tasmānnāsti bhūtotpattikramasya bhaṅgaḥ ॥ 15 ॥
carācaravyapāśrayastu syāttadvyapadeśo bhāktastadbhāvabhāvitvāt ॥ 16 ॥
sto jīvasyāpyutpattipralayau,
jāto devadatto mṛto devadatta ityevaṁjātīyakāllaukikavyapadeśāt jātakarmādisaṁskāravidhānācca —
iti syātkasyacidbhrāntiḥ ;
tāmapanudāmaḥ ।
na jīvasyotpattipralayau staḥ,
śāstraphalasambandhopapatteḥ ;
śarīrānuvināśini hi jīve śarīrāntaragateṣṭāniṣṭaprāptiparihārārthau vidhipratiṣedhāvanarthakau syātām ;
śrūyate ca —
‘ jīvāpetaṁ vāva kiledaṁ mriyate na jīvo mriyate’ (chā. u. 6 । 11 । 3) iti ।
nanu laukiko janmamaraṇavyapadeśo jīvasya darśitaḥ ;
satyaṁ darśitaḥ ;
bhāktastveṣa jīvasya janmamaraṇavyapadeśaḥ ।
kimāśrayaḥ punarayaṁ mukhyaḥ,
yadapekṣayā bhākta iti ?
ucyate —
carācaravyapāśrayaḥ ;
sthāvarajaṅgamaśarīraviṣayau janmamaraṇaśabdau ;
sthāvarajaṅgamāni hi bhūtāni jāyante ca mriyante ca ;
atastadviṣayau janmamaraṇaśabdau mukhyau santau tatsthe jīvātmanyupacaryete,
tadbhāvabhāvitvāt —
śarīraprādurbhāvatirobhāvayorhi satorjanmamaraṇaśabdau bhavataḥ,
nāsatoḥ ;
na hi śarīrasambandhādanyatra jīvo jāto mṛto vā kenacillakṣyate ;
‘ sa vā ayaṁ puruṣo jāyamānaḥ śarīramabhisampadyamānaḥ sa utkrāman mriyamāṇaḥ’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 8) iti ca śarīrasaṁyogaviyoganimittāveva janmamaraṇaśabdau darśayati ।
jātakarmādividhānamapi dehaprādurbhāvāpekṣameva draṣṭavyam ,
abhāvājjīvaprādurbhāvasya ।
jīvasya parasmādātmana utpattirviyadādīnāmivāsti nāsti vetyetaduttareṇa sūtreṇa vakṣyati ;
dehāśrayau tāvajjīvasya sthūlāvutpattipralayau na staḥ ityetadanena sūtreṇāvocat ॥ 16 ॥
nātmā'śruternityatvācca tābhyaḥ ॥ 17 ॥
astyātmā jīvākhyaḥ śarīrendriyapañjarādhyakṣaḥ karmaphalasambandhī ;
sa kiṁ vyomādivadutpadyate brahmaṇaḥ,
āhosvidbrahmavadeva notpadyate,
iti śrutivipratipatterviśayaḥ ;
kāsucicchrutiṣu agnivisphuliṅgādinidarśanairjīvātmanaḥ parasmādbrahmaṇa utpattirāmnāyate ;
kāsucittu avikṛtasyaiva parasya brahmaṇaḥ kāryapraveśena jīvabhāvo vijñāyate,
na ca utpattirāmnāyata iti ।
tatra prāptaṁ tāvat —
utpadyate jīva iti ।
kutaḥ ?
pratijñānuparodhādeva । ‘
ekasminvidite sarvamidaṁ viditam’
itīyaṁ pratijñā sarvasya vastujātasya brahmaprabhavatve sati noparudhyeta,
tattvāntaratve tu jīvasya pratijñeyamuparudhyeta ।
na ca avikṛtaḥ paramātmaiva jīva iti śakyate vijñātum ,
lakṣaṇabhedāt —
apahatapāpmatvādidharmako hi paramātmā,
tadviparīto hi jīvaḥ ।
vibhāgāccāsya vikāratvasiddhiḥ —
yāvān hi ākāśādiḥ pravibhaktaḥ,
sa sarvo vikāraḥ ;
tasya ca ākāśāderutpattiḥ samadhigatā ;
jīvātmāpi puṇyāpuṇyakarmā sukhaduḥkhayuk pratiśarīraṁ pravibhakta iti,
tasyāpi prapañcotpattyavasare utpattirbhavitumarhati ।
api ca ‘ yathāgneḥ kṣudrā visphuliṅgā vyuccarantyevamevāsmādātmanaḥ sarve prāṇāḥ’ (bṛ. u. 2 । 1 । 20) iti prāṇāderbhogyajātasya sṛṣṭiṁ śiṣṭvā ‘
sarva eta ātmāno vyuccaranti’
iti bhoktṝṇāmātmanāṁ pṛthaksṛṣṭiṁ śāsti ।
‘ yathā sudīptātpāvakādvisphuliṅgāḥ sahasraśaḥ prabhavante sarūpāḥ । tathākṣarādvividhāḥ somya bhāvāḥ prajāyante tatra caivāpiyanti’ (mu. u. 2 । 1 । 1) iti ca jīvātmanāmutpattipralayāvucyete,
sarūpavacanāt —
jīvātmāno hi paramātmanā sarūpā bhavanti,
caitanyayogāt ;
na ca kvacidaśravaṇamanyatra śrutaṁ vārayitumarhati,
śrutyantaragatasyāpyaviruddhasyādhikasyārthasya sarvatropasaṁhartavyatvāt ।
praveśaśrutirapyevaṁ sati vikārabhāvāpattyaiva vyākhyātavyā —
‘ tadātmānaꣳ svayamakuruta’ (tai. u. 2 । 7 । 1) ityādivat ।
tasmādutpadyate jīva iti ॥
jño'ta eva ॥ 18 ॥
sa kiṁ kāṇabhujānāmivāgantukacaitanyaḥ, svato'cetanaḥ, āhosvitsāṁkhyānāmiva nityacaitanyasvarūpa eva, iti vādivipratipatteḥ saṁśayaḥ । kiṁ tāvatprāptam ? āgantukamātmanaścaitanyamātmamanaḥsaṁyogajam , agnighaṭasaṁyogajarohitādiguṇavaditi prāptam ; nityacaitanyatve hi suptamūrchitagrahāviṣṭānāmapi caitanyaṁ syāt ; te pṛṣṭāḥ santaḥ ‘ na kiñcidvayamacetayāmahi’ iti jalpanti ; svasthāśca cetayamānā dṛśyante ; ataḥ kādācitkacaitanyatvādāgantukacaitanya ātmeti ॥
evaṁ prāpte,
abhidhīyate —
jñaḥ nityacaitanyo'yamātmā —
ata eva —
yasmādeva notpadyate,
parameva brahma avikṛtamupādhisamparkājjīvabhāvenāvatiṣṭhate ;
parasya hi brahmaṇaścaitanyasvarūpatvamāmnātam —
‘ vijñānamānandaṁ brahma’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 9 । 28) ‘ satyaṁ jñānamanantaṁ brahma’ (tai. u. 2 । 1 । 1) ‘ anantaro'bāhyaḥ kṛtsnaḥ prajñānaghana eva’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 5 । 13) ityādiṣu śrutiṣu ;
tadeva cetparaṁ brahma jīvaḥ,
tasmājjīvasyāpi nityacaitanyasvarūpatvamagnyauṣṇyaprakāśavaditi gamyate ।
vijñānamayaprakriyāyāṁ ca śrutayo bhavanti —
‘ asuptaḥ suptānabhicākaśīti’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 11) ‘ atrāyaṁ puruṣaḥ svayaṁjyotirbhavati’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 9) iti,
‘ na hi vijñāturvijñāterviparilopo vidyate’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 30) ityevaṁrūpāḥ ।
‘ atha yo vededaṁ jighrāṇīti sa ātmā’ (chā. u. 8 । 12 । 4) iti ca —
sarvaiḥ karaṇadvāraiḥ ‘
idaṁ veda,
idaṁ veda’
iti vijñānenānusandhānāt tadrūpatvasiddhiḥ ।
nityacaitanyasvarūpatve ghrāṇādyānarthakyamiti cet ,
na,
gandhādiviṣayaviśeṣaparicchedārthatvāt ;
tathā hi darśayati — ‘
gandhāya ghrāṇam’
ityādi ।
yattu suptādayo na cetayanta iti,
tasya śrutyaiva parihāro'bhihitaḥ ।
suṣuptaṁ prakṛtya —
‘ yadvai tanna paśyati paśyanvai tanna paśyati ; na hi draṣṭurdṛṣṭerviparilopo vidyate'vināśitvāt ; na tu taddvitīyamasti tato'nyadvibhaktaṁ yatpaśyet’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 23) ityādinā ;
etaduktaṁ bhavati —
viṣayābhāvādiyamacetayamānatā,
na caitanyābhāvāditi —
yathā viyadāśrayasya prakāśasya prakāśyābhāvādanabhivyaktiḥ,
na svarūpābhāvāt —
tadvat ।
vaiśeṣikāditarkaśca śrutivirodha ābhāsī bhavati ।
tasmānnityacaitanyasvarūpa eva ātmeti niścinumaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
utkrāntigatyāgatīnām ॥ 19 ॥
svātmanā cottarayoḥ ॥ 20 ॥
nāṇuratacchruteriti cennetarādhikārāt ॥ 21 ॥
svaśabdonmānābhyāṁ ca ॥ 22 ॥
nanvaṇutve sati ekadeśasthasya sakaladehagatopalabdhirvirudhyate ; dṛśyate ca jāhnavīhradanimagnānāṁ sarvāṅgaśaityopalabdhiḥ, nidāghasamaye ca sakalaśarīraparitāpopalabdhiriti — ata uttaraṁ paṭhati —
avirodhaścandanavat ॥ 23 ॥
yathā hi haricandanabinduḥ śarīraikadeśasambaddho'pi san sakaladehavyāpinamāhlādaṁ karoti, evamātmāpi dehaikadeśasthaḥ sakaladehavyāpinīmupalabdhiṁ kariṣyati ; tvaksambandhāccāsya sakalaśarīragatā vedanā na virudhyate ; tvagātmanorhi sambandhaḥ kṛtsnāyāṁ tvaci vartate ; tvakca kṛtsnaśarīravyāpinīti ॥ 23 ॥
avasthitivaiśeṣyāditi cennābhyupagamāddhṛdi hi ॥ 24 ॥
atrāha —
yaduktamavirodhaścandanavaditi,
tadayuktam ,
dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayoratulyatvāt ;
siddhe hi ātmano dehaikadeśasthatve candanadṛṣṭānto bhavati,
pratyakṣaṁ tu candanasyāvasthitivaiśeṣyamekadeśasthatvaṁ sakaladehāhlādanaṁ ca ;
ātmanaḥ punaḥ sakaladehopalabdhimātraṁ pratyakṣam ,
naikadeśavartitvam ;
anumeyaṁ tu taditi yadapyucyeta —
na ca atrānumānaṁ sambhavati —
kimātmanaḥ sakalaśarīragatā vedanā tvagindriyasyeva sakaladehavyāpinaḥ sataḥ,
kiṁ vā vibhornabhasa iva,
āhosviccandanabindorivāṇorekadeśasthasya iti saṁśayānativṛtteriti ;
atrocyate —
nāyaṁ doṣaḥ ।
kasmāt ?
abhyupagamāt ।
abhyupagamyate hi ātmano'pi candanasyeva dehaikadeśavṛttitvamavasthitivaiśeṣyam ;
kathamiti,
ucyate —
hṛdi hyeṣa ātmā paṭhyate vedānteṣu ,
‘ hṛdi hyeṣa ātmā’ (pra. u. 3 । 6) ‘ sa vā eṣa ātmā hṛdi’ (chā. u. 8 । 3 । 3) ‘ katama ātmeti yo'yaṁ vijñānamayaḥ prāṇeṣu hṛdyantarjyotiḥ puruṣaḥ’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 7) ityādyupadeśebhyaḥ ।
tasmāddṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayoravaiṣamyāt yuktamevaitat — ‘
avirodhaścandanavat’
iti ॥ 24 ॥
guṇādvā lokavat ॥ 25 ॥
caitanyaguṇavyāptervā aṇorapi sato jīvasya sakaladehavyāpi kāryaṁ na virudhyate — yathā loke maṇipradīpaprabhṛtīnāmapavarakaikadeśavartināmapi prabhā apavarakavyāpinī satī kṛtsne'pavarake kāryaṁ karoti — tadvat । syāt kadāciccandanasya sāvayavatvātsūkṣmāvayavavisarpaṇenāpi sakaladeha āhlādayitṛtvam ; na tvaṇorjīvasyāvayavāḥ santi, yairayaṁ sakaladehaṁ visarpet — ityāśaṅkya ‘ guṇādvā lokavat’ ityuktam ॥ 25 ॥
kathaṁ punarguṇo guṇivyatirekeṇānyatra varteta ? na hi paṭasya śuklo guṇaḥ paṭavyatirekeṇānyatra vartamāno dṛśyate । pradīpaprabhāvadbhavediti cet , na ; tasyā api dravyatvābhyupagamāt — nibiḍāvayavaṁ hi tejodravyaṁ pradīpaḥ, praviralāvayavaṁ tu tejodravyameva prabhā iti, ata uttaraṁ paṭhati —
vyatireko gandhavat ॥ 26 ॥
yathā guṇasyāpi sato gandhasya gandhavaddravyavyatirekeṇa vṛttirbhavati, aprāpteṣvapi kusumādiṣu gandhavatsu kusumagandhopalabdheḥ ; evamaṇorapi sato jīvasya caitanyaguṇavyatireko bhaviṣyati । ataścānaikāntikametat — guṇatvādrūpādivadāśrayaviśleṣānupapattiriti । guṇasyaiva sato gandhasya āśrayaviśleṣadarśanāt । gandhasyāpi sahaivāśrayeṇa viśleṣa iti cet , na ; yasmānmūladravyādviśleṣaḥ tasya kṣayaprasaṅgāt ; akṣīyamāṇamapi tatpūrvāvasthāto gamyate ; anyathā tatpūrvāvasthairgurutvādibhirhīyeta । syādetat — gandhāśrayāṇāṁ viśliṣṭānāmavayavānāmalpatvāt sannapi viśeṣo nopalakṣyate ; sūkṣmā hi gandhaparamāṇavaḥ sarvato viprasṛtā gandhabuddhimutpādayanti nāsikāpuṭamanupraviśanta iti cet , na ; atīndriyatvātparamāṇūnām , suphuṭagandhopalabdheśca nāgakesarādiṣu ; na ca loke pratītiḥ — gandhavaddravyamāghrātamiti ; gandha eva āghrāta iti tu laukikāḥ pratiyanti । rūpādiṣvāśrayavyatirekānupalabdhergandhasyāpyayukta āśrayavyatireka iti cet , na ; pratyakṣatvādanumānāpravṛtteḥ ; tasmāt yat yathā loke dṛṣṭam , tat tathaiva anumantavyaṁ nirūpakaiḥ, nānyathā ; na hi raso guṇo jihvayopalabhyata ityato rūpādayo'pi guṇā jihvayaivopalabhyeranniti niyantuṁ śakyate ॥ 26 ॥
tathā ca darśayati ॥ 27 ॥
evaṁ prāpte, brūmaḥ —
tadguṇasāratvāttu tadvyapadeśaḥ prājñavat ॥ 29 ॥
tuśabdaḥ pakṣaṁ vyāvartayati ।
naitadasti —
aṇurātmeti ;
utpattyaśravaṇāt parasyaiva tu brahmaṇaḥ praveśaśravaṇāt tādātmyopadeśācca parameva brahma jīva ityuktam ;
parameva cedbrahma jīvaḥ,
tasmādyāvatparaṁ brahma tāvāneva jīvo bhavitumarhati ;
parasya ca brahmaṇo vibhutvamāmnātam ;
tasmādvibhurjīvaḥ ;
tathā ca ‘ sa vā eṣa mahānaja ātmā yo'yaṁ vijñānamayaḥ prāṇeṣu’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 4 । 22) ityevaṁjātīyakā jīvaviṣayā vibhutvavādāḥ śrautāḥ smārtāśca samarthitā bhavanti ।
na ca aṇorjīvasya sakalaśarīragatā vedanopapadyate ;
tvaksambandhātsyāditi cet ,
na ;
kaṇṭakatodane'pi sakalaśarīragataiva vedanā prasajyeta —
tvakkaṇṭakayorhi saṁyogaḥ kṛtsnāyāṁ tvaci vartate —
tvakca kṛtsnaśarīravyāpinīti ;
pādatala eva tu kaṇṭakanunno vedanāṁ pratilabhate ।
na ca aṇorguṇavyāptirupapadyate,
guṇasya guṇideśatvāt ;
guṇatvameva hi guṇinamanāśritya guṇasya hīyeta ;
pradīpaprabhāyāśca dravyāntaratvaṁ vyākhyātam ।
gandho'pi guṇatvābhyupagamātsāśraya eva sañcaritumarhati,
anyathā guṇatvahāniprasaṅgāt ;
tathā coktaṁ bhagavatā dvaipāyanena — ‘
upalabhyāpsu cedgandhaṁ kecidbrūyuranaipuṇāḥ ।
pṛthivyāmeva taṁ vidyādapo vāyuṁ ca saṁśritam’
iti ।
yadi ca caitanyaṁ jīvasya samastaśarīraṁ vyāpnuyāt ,
nāṇurjīvaḥ syāt ;
caitanyameva hi asya svarūpam ,
agnerivauṣṇyaprakāśau —
nātra guṇaguṇivibhāgo vidyata iti ।
śarīraparimāṇatvaṁ ca pratyākhyātam ।
pariśeṣādvibhurjīvaḥ ॥
kathaṁ tarhi aṇutvādivyapadeśa ityata āha —
tadguṇasāratvāttu tadvyapadeśa iti ।
tasyā buddheḥ guṇāstadguṇāḥ —
icchā dveṣaḥ sukhaṁ duḥkhamityevamādayaḥ —
tadguṇāḥ sāraḥ pradhānaṁ yasyātmanaḥ saṁsāritve sambhavati,
sa tadguṇasāraḥ,
tasya bhāvastadguṇasāratvam ।
na hi buddherguṇairvinā kevalasya ātmanaḥ saṁsāritvamasti ;
buddhyupādhidharmādhyāsanimittaṁ hi kartṛtvabhoktṛtvādilakṣaṇaṁ saṁsāritvam akarturabhoktuścāsaṁsāriṇo nityamuktasya sata ātmanaḥ ;
tasmāttadguṇasāratvādbuddhiparimāṇenāsya parimāṇavyapadeśaḥ,
tadutkrāntyādibhiśca asyotkrāntyādivyapadeśaḥ,
na svataḥ ।
tathā ca —
‘ vālāgraśatabhāgasya śatadhā kalpitasya ca । bhāgo jīvaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ sa cānantyāya kalpate’ (śve. u. 5 । 9) ityaṇutvaṁ jīvasyoktvā tasyaiva punarānantyamāha ;
taccaivameva samañjasaṁ syāt —
yadyaupacārikamaṇutvaṁ jīvasya bhavet ,
pāramārthikaṁ ca ānantyam ;
na hi ubhayaṁ mukhyamavakalpeta ;
na ca ānantyamaupacārikamiti śakyaṁ vijñātum ,
sarvopaniṣatsu brahmātmabhāvasya pratipipādayiṣitatvāt ।
tathetarasminnapyunmāne ‘ buddherguṇenātmaguṇena caiva ārāgramātro hyavaro'pi dṛṣṭaḥ’ (śve. u. 5 । 8) iti ca buddhiguṇasambandhenaiva ārāgramātratāṁ śāsti,
na svenaivātmanā ।
‘ eṣo'ṇurātmā cetasā veditavyaḥ’ (mu. u. 3 । 1 । 9) ityatrāpi na jīvasya aṇuparimāṇatvaṁ śiṣyate,
parasyaivātmanaścakṣurādyanavagrāhyatvena jñānaprasādagamyatvena ca prakṛtatvāt ,
jīvasyāpi ca mukhyāṇuparimāṇatvānupapatteḥ ;
tasmāddurjñānatvābhiprāyamidamaṇutvavacanam ,
upādhyabhiprāyaṁ vā draṣṭavyam ।
tathā ‘ prajñayā śarīraṁ samāruhya’ (kau. u. 3 । 6) ityevaṁjātīyakeṣvapi bhedopadeśeṣu —
buddhyaivopādhibhūtayā jīvaḥ śarīraṁ samāruhya —
ityevaṁ yojayitavyam ,
vyapadeśamātraṁ vā —
śilāputrakasya śarīramityādivat ;
na hyatra guṇaguṇivibhāgo'pi vidyata ityuktam ।
hṛdayāyatanatvavacanamapi buddhereva tadāyatanatvāt ।
tathā utkrāntyādīnāmapyupādhyāyattatāṁ darśayati —
‘ kasminnu ahamutkrānta utkrānto bhaviṣyāmi kasminvā pratiṣṭhite pratiṣṭhāsyāmīti’ (pra. u. 6 । 3) ।
‘ sa prāṇamasṛjata’ (pra. u. 6 । 4) iti ;
utkrāntyabhāve hi gatyāgatyorapyabhāvo vijñāyate ;
na hi anapasṛptasya dehādgatyāgatī syātām ।
evamupādhiguṇasāratvājjīvasyāṇutvādivyapadeśaḥ,
prājñavat ।
yathā prājñasya paramātmanaḥ saguṇeṣūpāsaneṣu upādhiguṇasāratvādaṇīyastvādivyapadeśaḥ —
‘ aṇīyānvrīhervā yavādvā’ (chā. u. 3 । 14 । 3) ‘
manomayaḥ prāṇaśarīraḥ ...
sarvagandhaḥ sarvarasaḥ’
‘ satyakāmaḥ satyasaṅkalpaḥ’ (chā. u. 8 । 7 । 1) ityevaṁprakāraḥ —
tadvat ॥ 29 ॥
syādetat — yadi buddhiguṇasāratvādātmanaḥ saṁsāritvaṁ kalpyeta, tato buddhyātmanorbhinnayoḥ saṁyogāvasānamavaśyaṁbhāvītyato buddhiviyoge sati ātmano vibhaktasyānālakṣyatvādasattvamasaṁsāritvaṁ vā prasajyeteti — ata uttaraṁ paṭhati —
yāvadātmabhāvitvācca na doṣastaddarśanāt ॥ 30 ॥
neyamanantaranirdiṣṭadoṣaprāptirāśaṅkanīyā ।
kasmāt ?
yāvadātmabhāvitvādbuddhisaṁyogasya —
yāvadayamātmā saṁsārī bhavati,
yāvadasya samyagdarśanena saṁsāritvaṁ na nivartate,
tāvadasya buddhyā saṁyogo na śāmyati ;
yāvadeva cāyaṁ buddhyupādhisambandhaḥ,
tāvadevāsya jīvatvaṁ saṁsāritvaṁ ca ;
paramārthatastu na jīvo nāma buddhyupādhiparikalpitasvarūpavyatirekeṇāsti ;
na hi nityamuktasvarūpātsarvajñādīśvarādanyaścetano dhāturdvitīyo vedāntārthanirūpaṇāyāmupalabhyate —
‘ nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā śrotā mantā vijñātā’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 7 । 23) ‘ nānyadato'sti draṣṭṛ śrotṛ mantṛ vijñātṛ’ (chā. u. 3 । 8 । 11) ‘ tattvamasi’ (chā. u. 6 । 8 । 7) ‘ ahaṁ brahmāsmi’ (bṛ. u. 1 । 4 । 10) ityādiśrutiśatebhyaḥ ।
kathaṁ punaravagamyate yāvadātmabhāvī buddhisaṁyoga iti ?
taddarśanādityāha ;
tathā hi śāstraṁ darśayati —
‘ yo'yaṁ vijñānamayaḥ prāṇeṣu hṛdyantarjyotiḥ puruṣaḥ sa samānaḥ sannubhau lokāvanusañcarati dhyāyatīva lelāyatīva’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 7) ityādi ;
tatra vijñānamaya iti buddhimaya ityetaduktaṁ bhavati,
pradeśāntare ‘
vijñānamayo manomayaḥ prāṇamayaścakṣurmayaḥ śrotramayaḥ’
iti vijñānamayasya manaādibhiḥ saha pāṭhāt ;
buddhimayatvaṁ ca tadguṇasāratvamevābhipreyate —
yathā loke strīmayo devadatta iti strīrāgādipradhāno'bhidhīyate,
tadvat ; ‘
sa samānaḥ sannubhau lokāvanusañcarati’
iti ca lokāntaragamane'pyaviyogaṁ buddhyā darśayati —
kena samānaḥ ? —
tayaiva buddhyeti gamyate,
sannidhānāt ;
tacca darśayati —
‘ dhyāyatīva lelāyatīva’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 7) iti ;
etaduktaṁ bhavati —
nāyaṁ svato dhyāyati,
nāpi calati,
dhyāyantyāṁ buddhau dhyāyatīva,
calantyāṁ buddhau calatīveti ।
api ca mithyājñānapuraḥsaro'yamātmano buddhyupādhisambandhaḥ ;
na ca mithyājñānasya samyagjñānādanyatra nivṛttirastītyato yāvadbrahmātmatānavabodhaḥ,
tāvadayaṁ buddhyupādhisambandho na śāmyati ;
darśayati ca —
‘ vedāhametaṁ puruṣaṁ mahāntamādityavarṇaṁ tamasaḥ parastāt । tameva viditvāti mṛtyumeti nānyaḥ panthā vidyate'yanāya’ (śve. u. 3 । 8) iti ॥ 30 ॥
puṁstvādivattvasya sato'bhivyaktiyogāt ॥ 31 ॥
yathā loke puṁstvādīni bījātmanā vidyamānānyeva bālyādiṣvanupalabhyamānānyavidyamānavadabhipreyamāṇāni yauvanādiṣvāvirbhavanti ;
na avidyamānānyutpadyante,
ṣaṇḍādīnāmapi tadutpattiprasaṅgāt —
evamayamapi buddhisambandhaḥ śaktyātmanā vidyamāna eva suṣuptapralayayoḥ punaḥ prabodhaprasavayorāvirbhavati ;
evaṁ hi etadyujyate ;
na hi ākasmikī kasyacidutpattiḥ sambhavati,
atiprasaṅgāt ।
darśayati ca suṣuptādutthānamavidyātmakabījasadbhāvakāritam —
‘ sati sampadya na viduḥ sati sampadyāmaha iti ।’ (chā. u. 6 । 9 । 2) ‘ ta iha vyāghro vā siꣳho vā’ (chā. u. 6 । 9 । 3) ityādinā ।
tasmātsiddhametat —
yāvadātmabhāvī buddhyādyupādhisambandha iti ॥ 31 ॥
nityopalabdhyanupalabdhiprasaṅgo'nyataraniyamo vānyathā ॥ 32 ॥
kartā śāstrārthavattvāt ॥ 33 ॥
tadguṇasāratvādhikāreṇaivāparo'pi jīvadharmaḥ prapañcyate ।
kartā ca ayaṁ jīvaḥ syāt ।
kasmāt ?
śāstrārthavattvāt —
evaṁ ca ‘
yajeta’ ‘
juhuyāt’ ‘
dadyāt’
ityevaṁvidhaṁ vidhiśāstramarthavadbhavati ;
anyathā tadanarthakaṁ syāt ;
taddhi kartuḥ sataḥ kartavyaviśeṣamupadiśati ;
na ca asati kartṛtve tadupapadyeta ।
tathedamapi śāstramarthavadbhavati —
‘ eṣa hi draṣṭā śrotā mantā boddhā kartā vijñānātmā puruṣaḥ’ (pra. u. 4 । 9) iti ॥ 33 ॥
vyapadeśācca kriyāyāṁ na cennirdeśaviparyayaḥ ॥ 36 ॥
atrāha — yadi buddhivyatirikto jīvaḥ kartā syāt , sa svatantraḥ san priyaṁ hitaṁ caiva ātmano niyamena sampādayet , na viparītam ; viparītamapi tu sampādayannupalabhyate ; na ca svatantrasyātmanaḥ īdṛśī pravṛttiraniyamenopapadyata iti, ata uttaraṁ paṭhati —
upalabdhivadaniyamaḥ ॥ 37 ॥
yathāyamātmopalabdhiṁ prati svatantro'pi aniyameneṣṭamaniṣṭaṁ ca upalabhate, evamaniyamenaiveṣṭamaniṣṭaṁ ca sampādayiṣyati ; upalabdhāvapyasvātantryam , upalabdhihetūpādānopalambhāditi cet , na । viṣayaprakalpanāmātraprayojanatvādupalabdhihetūnām । upalabdhau tu ananyāpekṣatvamātmanaḥ, caitanyayogāt । api ca arthakriyāyāmapi nātyantamātmanaḥ svātantryamasti, deśakālanimittaviśeṣāpekṣatvāt । na ca sahāyāpekṣasya kartuḥ kartṛtvaṁ nivartate । bhavati hyedhodakādyapekṣasyāpi paktuḥ paktṛtvam । sahakārivaicitryācca iṣṭāniṣṭārthakriyāyāmaniyamena pravṛttirātmano na virudhyate ॥ 37 ॥
śaktiviparyayāt ॥ 38 ॥
itaśca vijñānavyatirikto jīvaḥ kartā bhavitumarhati । yadi punarvijñānaśabdavācyā buddhireva kartrī syāt , tataḥ śaktiviparyayaḥ syāt — karaṇaśaktirbuddherhīyeta, kartṛśaktiścāpadyeta ; satyāṁ ca buddheḥ kartṛśaktau, tasyā eva ahaṁpratyayaviṣayatvamabhyupagantavyam , ahaṁkārapūrvikāyā eva pravṛtteḥ sarvatra darśanāt — ‘ ahaṁ gacchāmi, ahamāgacchāmi, ahaṁ bhuñje, ahaṁ pibāmi’ iti ca ; tasyāśca kartṛśaktiyuktāyāḥ sarvārthakāri karaṇamanyatkalpayitavyam ; śakto'pi hi san kartā karaṇamupādāya kriyāsu pravartamāno dṛśyate ; tataśca saṁjñāmātre vivādaḥ syāt , na vastubhedaḥ kaścit , karaṇavyatiriktasya kartṛtvābhyupagamāt ॥ 38 ॥
yathā ca takṣobhayathā ॥ 40 ॥
evaṁ tāvacchāstrārthavattvādibhirhetubhiḥ kartṛtvaṁ śārīrasya pradarśitam ;
tatpunaḥ svābhāvikaṁ vā syāt ,
upādhinimittaṁ veti cintyate ।
tatraitaireva śāstrārthavattvādibhirhetubhiḥ svābhāvikaṁ kartṛtvam ,
apavādahetvabhāvāditi ।
evaṁ prāpte,
brūmaḥ —
na svābhāvikaṁ kartṛtvamātmanaḥ sambhavati,
anirmokṣaprasaṅgāt ;
kartṛtvasvabhāvatve hyātmano na kartṛtvānnirmokṣaḥ sambhavati —
agnerivauṣṇyāt ;
na ca kartṛtvādanirmuktasyāsti puruṣārthasiddhiḥ kartṛtvasya duḥkharūpatvāt ।
nanu sthitāyāmapi kartṛtvaśaktau kartṛtvakāryaparihārātpuruṣārthaḥ setsyati ;
tatparihāraśca nimittaparihārāt —
yathāgnerdahanaśaktiyuktasyāpi kāṣṭhaviyogāddahanakāryābhāvaḥ —
tadvat —
na,
nimittānāmapi śaktilakṣaṇena sambandhena sambaddhānāmatyantaparihārāsambhavāt ।
nanu mokṣasādhanavidhānānmokṣaḥ setsyati —
na,
sādhanāyattasya anityatvāt ।
api ca nityaśuddhamuktātmapratipādanāt mokṣasiddhirabhimatā ;
tādṛgātmapratipādanaṁ ca na svābhāvike kartṛtve'vakalpeta ;
tasmāt upādhidharmādhyāsenaivātmanaḥ kartṛtvam ,
na svābhāvikam ;
tathā ca śrutiḥ —
‘ dhyāyatīva lelāyatīva’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 7) iti ‘ ātmendriyamanoyuktaṁ bhoktetyāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ’ (ka. u. 1 । 3 । 4) iti ca —
upādhisampṛktasyaivātmano bhoktṛtvādiviśeṣalābhaṁ darśayati ।
na hi vivekināṁ parasmādanyo jīvo nāma kartā bhoktā vā vidyate,
‘ nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 23) ityādiśravaṇāt ।
para eva tarhi saṁsārī kartā bhoktā ca prasajyeta ;
parasmādanyaśceccitimāñjīvaḥ kartā,
buddhyādisaṅghātavyatirikto na syāt —
na,
avidyāpratyupasthāpitatvātkartṛtvabhoktṛtvayoḥ ;
tathā ca śāstram —
‘ yatra hi dvaitamiva bhavati taditara itaraṁ paśyati’ (bṛ. u. 2 । 4 । 14) ityavidyāvasthāyāṁ kartṛtvabhoktṛtve darśayitvā,
vidyāvasthāyāṁ te eva kartṛtvabhoktṛtve nivārayati —
‘ yatra tvasya sarvamātmaivābhūttatkena kaṁ paśyet’ (bṛ. u. 2 । 4 । 14) iti ;
tathā svapnajāgaritayorātmana upādhisamparkakṛtaṁ śramaṁ śyenasyevākāśe viparipatataḥ śrāvayitvā,
tadabhāvaṁ suṣuptau prājñenātmanā sampariṣvaktasya śrāvayati —
‘ tadvā asyaitadāptakāmamātmakāmamakāmaṁ rūpaṁ śokāntaram’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 21) ityārabhya ‘ eṣāsya paramā gatireṣāsya paramā sampadeṣo'sya paramo loka eṣo'sya parama ānandaḥ’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 32) ityupasaṁhārāt ॥
tadetadāhācāryaḥ — ‘ yathā ca takṣobhayathā’ iti । tvarthe ca ayaṁ caḥ paṭhitaḥ । naivaṁ mantavyam — svābhāvikamevātmanaḥ kartṛtvam , agnerivauṣṇyamiti ; yathā tu takṣā loke vāsyādikaraṇahastaḥ kartā duḥkhī bhavati, sa eva svagṛhaṁ prāpto vimuktavāsyādikaraṇaḥ svastho nirvṛto nirvyāpāraḥ sukhī bhavati — evamavidyāpratyupasthāpitadvaitasampṛkta ātmā svapnajāgaritāvasthayoḥ kartā duḥkhī bhavati, saḥ tacchramāpanuttaye svamātmānaṁ paraṁ brahma praviśya vimuktakāryakaraṇasaṅghāto'kartā sukhī bhavati samprasādāvasthāyām — tathā muktyavasthāyāmapyavidyādhvāntaṁ vidyāpradīpena vidhūya ātmaiva kevalo nirvṛtaḥ sukhī bhavati । takṣadṛṣṭāntaścaitāvatāṁśena draṣṭavyaḥ — takṣā hi viśiṣṭeṣu takṣaṇādivyāpāreṣvapekṣyaiva pratiniyatāni karaṇāni vāsyādīni kartā bhavati, svaśarīreṇa tu akartaiva ; evamayamātmā sarvavyāpāreṣvapekṣyaiva manaādīni karaṇāni kartā bhavati, svātmanā tu akartaiveti । na tu ātmanastakṣṇa ivāvayavāḥ santi, yaiḥ hastādibhiriva vāsyādīni takṣā, manaādīni karaṇānyātmopādadīta nyasyedvā ॥
yattūktam ,
śāstrārthavattvādibhirhetubhiḥ svābhāvikamātmanaḥ kartṛtvamiti,
tanna —
vidhiśāstraṁ tāvadyathāprāptaṁ kartṛtvamupādāya kartavyaviśeṣamupadiśati,
na kartṛtvamātmanaḥ pratipādayati ;
na ca svābhāvikamasya kartṛtvamasti,
brahmātmatvopadeśāt —
ityavocāma ;
tasmādavidyākṛtaṁ kartṛtvamupādāya vidhiśāstraṁ pravartiṣyate ।
kartā vijñānātmā puruṣaḥ —
ityevaṁjātīyakamapi śāstramanuvādarūpatvādyathāprāptamevāvidyākṛtaṁ kartṛtvamanuvadiṣyati ।
etena vihāropādāne parihṛte,
tayorapyanuvādarūpatvāt ।
nanu sandhye sthāne prasupteṣu karaṇeṣu sve śarīre yathākāmaṁ parivartate —
iti vihāra upadiśyamānaḥ kevalasyātmanaḥ kartṛtvamāvahati ;
tathopādāne'pi ‘ tadeṣāṁ prāṇānāṁ vijñānena vijñānamādāya’ (bṛ. u. 2 । 1 । 17) iti karaṇeṣu karmakaraṇavibhaktī śrūyamāṇe kevalasyātmanaḥ kartṛtvaṁ gamayata iti ;
atrocyate —
na tāvatsandhye sthāne'tyantamātmanaḥ karaṇaviramaṇamasti,
‘ sadhīḥ svapno bhūtvemaṁ lokamatikrāmati’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 7) iti tatrāpi dhīsambandhaśravaṇāt ;
tathā ca smaranti — ‘
indriyāṇāmuparame mano'nuparataṁ yadi ।
sevate viṣayāneva tadvidyātsvapnadarśanam’
iti ;
kāmādayaśca manaso vṛttayaḥ iti śrutiḥ ;
tāśca svapne dṛśyante ;
tasmātsamanā eva svapne viharati ;
vihāro'pi ca tatratyo vāsanāmaya eva,
na tu pāramārthiko'sti ;
tathā ca śrutiḥ ivakārānubaddhameva svapnavyāpāraṁ varṇayati —
‘ uteva strībhiḥ saha modamāno jakṣadutevāpi bhayāni paśyan’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 13) iti ;
laukikā api tathaiva svapnaṁ kathayanti —
ārukṣamiva giriśṛṅgam ,
adrākṣamiva vanarājimiti ;
tathopādāne'pi yadyapi karaṇeṣu karmakaraṇavibhaktinirdeśaḥ,
tathāpi tatsaṁpṛktasyaivātmanaḥ kartṛtvaṁ draṣṭavyam ,
kevale kartṛtvāsambhavasya darśitatvāt ;
bhavati ca loke'nekaprakārā vivakṣā —
yodhā yudhyante,
yodhai rājā yudhyata iti ।
api ca asminnupādāne karaṇavyāpāroparamamātraṁ vivakṣyate,
na svātantryaṁ kasyacit ,
abuddhipūrvakasyāpi svāpe karaṇavyāpāroparamasya dṛṣṭatvāt ।
yastvayaṁ vyapadeśo darśitaḥ, ‘
vijñānaṁ yajñaṁ tanute’
iti,
sa buddhereva kartṛtvaṁ prāpayati —
vijñānaśabdasya tatra prasiddhatvāt ,
mano'nantaraṁ pāṭhācca,
‘ tasya śraddhaiva śiraḥ’ (tai. u. 2 । 4 । 1) iti ca vijñānamayasyātmanaḥ śraddhādyavayavatvasaṅkīrtanāt —
śraddhādīnāṁ ca buddhidharmatvaprasiddheḥ,
‘ vijñānaṁ devāḥ sarve brahma jyeṣṭhamupāsate’ (tai. u. 2 । 5 । 1) iti ca vākyaśeṣāt —
jyeṣṭhatvasya ca prathamajatvasya buddhau prasiddhatvāt , ‘
sa eṣa vācaścittasyottarottarakramo yadyajñaḥ’
iti ca śrutyantare yajñasya vāgbuddhisādhyatvāvadhāraṇāt ।
na ca buddheḥ śaktiviparyayaḥ karaṇānāṁ kartṛtvābhyupagame bhavati,
sarvakārakāṇāmeva svasvavyāpāreṣu kartṛtvasyāvaśyaṁbhāvitvāt ;
upalabdhyapekṣaṁ tveṣāṁ karaṇānāṁ karaṇatvam ;
sā cātmanaḥ ;
na ca tasyāmapyasya kartṛtvamasti,
nityopalabdhisvarūpatvāt ।
ahaṁkārapūrvakamapi kartṛtvaṁ nopalabdhurbhavitumarhati,
ahaṁkārasyāpyupalabhyamānatvāt ;
na caivaṁ sati karaṇāntarakalpanāprasaṅgaḥ,
buddheḥ karaṇatvābhyupagamāt ।
samādhyabhāvastu śāstrārthavattvenaiva parihṛtaḥ,
yathāprāptameva kartṛtvamupādāya samādhividhānāt ।
tasmātkartṛtvamapyātmana upādhinimittameveti sthitam ॥ 40 ॥
parāttu tacchruteḥ ॥ 41 ॥
yadidamavidyāvasthāyāmupādhinibandhanaṁ kartṛtvaṁ jīvasyābhihitam ,
tatkimanapekṣyeśvaraṁ bhavati,
āhosvidīśvarāpekṣamiti bhavati vicāraṇā ।
tatra prāptaṁ tāvat —
neśvaramapekṣate jīvaḥ kartṛtva iti ।
kasmāt ?
apekṣāprayojanābhāvāt ;
ayaṁ hi jīvaḥ svayameva rāgadveṣādidoṣaprayuktaḥ kārakāntarasāmagrīsampannaḥ kartṛtvamanubhavituṁ śaknoti ;
tasya kimīśvaraḥ kariṣyati ।
na ca loke prasiddhirasti —
kṛṣyādikāsu kriyāsvanaḍuhādivat īśvaro'paro'pekṣitavya iti ।
kleśātmakena ca kartṛtvena jantūnsaṁsṛjata īśvarasya nairghṛṇyaṁ prasajyeta ;
viṣamaphalaṁ ca eṣāṁ kartṛtvaṁ vidadhato vaiṣamyam ।
nanu ‘vaiṣamyanairghṛṇye na sāpekṣatvāt’ (bra. sū. 2 । 1 । 34) ityuktam —
satyamuktam ,
sati tu īśvarasya sāpekṣatvasambhave ;
sāpekṣatvaṁ ca īśvarasya sambhavati satorjantūnāṁ dharmādharmayoḥ ;
tayośca sadbhāvaḥ sati jīvasya kartṛtve ;
tadeva cetkartṛtvamīśvarāpekṣaṁ syāt ,
kiṁviṣayamīśvarasya sāpekṣatvamucyate ।
akṛtābhyāgamaścaivaṁ jīvasya prasajyeta ।
tasmātsvata evāsya kartṛtvamiti —
etāṁ prāptiṁ tuśabdena vyāvartya pratijānīte —
parāditi ;
avidyāvasthāyāṁ kāryakaraṇasaṅghātāvivekadarśino jīvasyāvidyātimirāndhasya sataḥ parasmādātmanaḥ karmādhyakṣātsarvabhūtādhivāsātsākṣiṇaścetayiturīśvarāttadanujñayā kartṛtvabhoktṛtvalakṣaṇasya saṁsārasya siddhiḥ ;
tadanugrahahetukenaiva ca vijñānena mokṣasiddhirbhavitumarhati ।
kutaḥ ?
tacchruteḥ ;
yadyapi doṣaprayuktaḥ sāmagrīsampannaśca jīvaḥ,
yadyapi ca loke kṛṣyādiṣu karmasu neśvarakāraṇatvaṁ prasiddham ,
tathāpi sarvāsveva pravṛttiṣvīśvaro hetukarteti śruteravasīyate ;
tathā hi śrutirbhavati —
‘ eṣa hyeva sādhu karma kārayati taṁ yamebhyo lokebhya unninīṣate । eṣa hyevāsādhu karma kārayati taṁ yamadho ninīṣate’ (kau. u. 3 । 7) iti, ‘
ya ātmani tiṣṭhannātmānamantaro yamayati’
iti ca evaṁjātīyakā ॥ 41 ॥
nanu evamīśvarasya kārayitṛtve sati vaiṣamyanairghṛṇye syātām , akṛtābhyāgamaśca jīvasyeti ; netyucyate —
kṛtaprayatnāpekṣastu vihitapratiṣiddhāvaiyarthyādibhyaḥ ॥ 42 ॥
tuśabdaścoditadoṣavyāvartanārthaḥ । kṛto yaḥ prayatno jīvasya dharmādharmalakṣaṇaḥ, tadapekṣa evainamīśvaraḥ kārayati ; ataścaite coditā doṣā na prasajyante — jīvakṛtadharmādharmavaiṣamyāpekṣa eva tattatphalāni viṣamaṁ vibhajate parjanyavat īśvaro nimittatvamātreṇa — yathā loke nānāvidhānāṁ gucchagulmādīnāṁ vrīhiyavādīnāṁ ca asādhāraṇebhyaḥ svasvabījebhyo jāyamānānāṁ sādhāraṇaṁ nimittaṁ bhavati parjanyaḥ — na hi asati parjanye rasapuṣpaphalapalāśādivaiṣamyaṁ teṣāṁ jāyate, nāpyasatsu svasvabījeṣu — evaṁ jīvakṛtaprayatnāpekṣa īśvaraḥ teṣāṁ śubhāśubhaṁ vidadhyāditi śliṣyate । nanu kṛtaprayatnāpekṣatvameva jīvasya parāyatte kartṛtve nopapadyate — naiṣa doṣaḥ ; parāyatte'pi hi kartṛtve, karotyeva jīvaḥ, kurvantaṁ hi tamīśvaraḥ kārayati ; api ca pūrvaprayatnamapekṣya idānīṁ kārayati, pūrvataraṁ ca prayatnamapekṣya pūrvamakārayaditi — anāditvātsaṁsārasyeti — anavadyam । kathaṁ punaravagamyate — kṛtaprayatnāpekṣa īśvara iti ? vihitapratiṣiddhāvaiyarthyādibhyaḥ ityāha ; evaṁ hi ‘ svargakāmo yajeta’ ‘ brāhmaṇo na hantavyaḥ’ ityevaṁjātīyakasya vihitasya pratiṣiddhasya ca avaiyarthyaṁ bhavati ; anyathā tadanarthakaṁ syāt ; īśvara eva vidhipratiṣedhayorniyujyeta, atyantaparatantratvājjīvasya ; tathā vihitakāriṇamapyanarthena saṁsṛjet , pratiṣiddhakāriṇamapyarthena ; tataśca prāmāṇyaṁ vedasyāstamiyāt ; īśvarasya ca atyantānapekṣatve laukikasyāpi puruṣakārasya vaiyarthyam , tathā deśakālanimittānām ; pūrvoktadoṣaprasaṅgaśca — ityevaṁjātīyakaṁ doṣajātamādigrahaṇena darśayati ॥ 42 ॥
aṁśo nānāvyapadeśādanyathā cāpi dāśakitavāditvamadhīyata eke ॥ 43 ॥
jīveśvarayorupakāryopakārakabhāva uktaḥ ; sa ca sambaddhayoreva loke dṛṣṭaḥ — yathā svāmibhṛtyayoḥ, yathā vā agnivisphuliṅgayoḥ । tataśca jīveśvarayorapyupakāryopakārakabhāvābhyupagamāt kiṁ svāmibhṛtyavatsambandhaḥ, āhosvidagnivisphuliṅgavat ityasyāṁ vicikitsāyām aniyamo vā prāpnoti , athavā svāmibhṛtyaprakāreṣveva īśitrīśitavyabhāvasya prasiddhatvāttadvidha eva sambandha iti prāpnoti ॥
ato bravīti aṁśa iti ;
jīva īśvarasyāṁśo bhavitumarhati,
yathāgnervisphuliṅgaḥ ;
aṁśa ivāṁśaḥ ;
na hi niravayavasya mukhyoṁ'śaḥ sambhavati ।
kasmātpunaḥ niravayavatvāt sa eva na bhavati ?
nānāvyapadeśāt ; ‘
so'nveṣṭavyaḥ sa vijijñāsitavyaḥ’ ‘
etameva viditvā munirbhavati’ ‘
ya ātmani tiṣṭhannātmānamantaro yamayati’
iti ca evaṁjātīyako bhedanirdeśo nāsati bhede yujyate ।
nanu ca ayaṁ nānāvyapadeśaḥ sutarāṁ svāmibhṛtyasārūpye yujyata iti,
ata āha —
anyathā cāpīti ।
na ca nānāvyapadeśādeva kevalādaṁśatvapratipattiḥ ।
kiṁ tarhi ?
anyathā cāpi vyapadeśo bhavatyanānātvasya pratipādakaḥ ;
tathā hyeke śākhino dāśakitavādibhāvaṁ brahmaṇa āmanantyātharvaṇikā brahmasūkte — ‘
brahma dāśā brahma dāsā brahmaiveme kitavāḥ’
ityādinā ;
dāśā ya ete kaivartāḥ prasiddhāḥ,
ye ca amī dāsāḥ svāmiṣvātmānamupakṣapayanti,
ye ca anye kitavā dyūtakṛtaḥ,
te sarve brahmaiva —
iti hīnajantūdāharaṇena sarveṣāmeva nāmarūpakṛtakāryakaraṇasaṅghātapraviṣṭānāṁ jīvānāṁ brahmatvamāha ;
tathā anyatrāpi brahmaprakriyāyāmevāyamarthaḥ prapañcyate —
‘ tvaṁ strī tvaṁ pumānasi tvaṁ kumāra uta vā kumārī । tvaṁ jīrṇo daṇḍena vañcasi tvaṁ jāto bhavati viśvatomukhaḥ’ (śve. u. 4 । 3) iti, ‘
sarvāṇi rūpāṇi vicitya dhīro nāmāni kṛtvābhivadanyadāste’
iti ca ;
‘ nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 7 । 23) ityādiśrutibhyaśca asyārthasya siddhiḥ ।
caitanyaṁ ca aviśiṣṭaṁ jīveśvarayoḥ,
yathāgnivisphuliṅgayorauṣṇyam ।
ato bhedābhedāvagamābhyāmaṁśatvāvagamaḥ ॥ 43 ॥
kutaśca aṁśatvāvagamaḥ ? —
mantravarṇācca ॥ 44 ॥
kutaśca aṁśatvāvagamaḥ ? —
api ca smaryate ॥ 45 ॥
īśvaragītāsvapi ca īśvarāṁśatvaṁ jīvasya smaryate —
‘ mamaivāṁśo jīvaloke jīvabhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ’ (bha. gī. 15 । 7) iti ;
tasmādapyaṁśatvāvagamaḥ ।
yattūktam ,
svāmibhṛtyādiṣveva īśitrīśitavyabhāvo loke prasiddha iti —
yadyapyeṣā loke prasiddhiḥ,
tathāpi śāstrāttu atra aṁśāṁśitvamīśitrīśitavyabhāvaśca niścīyate ;
niratiśayopādhisampannaśceśvaro nihīnopādhisampannāñjīvān praśāstīti na kiñcidvipratiṣidhyate ॥ 45 ॥
atrāha — nanu jīvasyeśvarāṁśatvābhyupagame tadīyena saṁsāraduḥkhopabhogenāṁśina īśvarasyāpi duḥkhitvaṁ syāt — yathā loke hastapādādyanyatamāṅgagatena duḥkhena aṅgino devadattasya duḥkhitvam , tadvat ; tataśca tatprāptānāṁ mahattaraṁ duḥkhaṁ prāpnuyāt ; ato varaṁ pūrvāvasthaḥ saṁsāra evāstu — iti samyagdarśanānarthakyaprasaṅgaḥ syāt — iti ; atrocyate —
prakāśādivannaivaṁ paraḥ ॥ 46 ॥
yathā jīvaḥ saṁsāraduḥkhamanubhavati, naivaṁ para īśvaro'nubhavatīti pratijānīmahe ; jīvo hi avidyāveśavaśāt dehādyātmabhāvamiva gatvā, tatkṛtena duḥkhena duḥkhī aham iti avidyayā kṛtaṁ duḥkhopabhogam abhimanyate ; naivaṁ parameśvarasya dehādyātmabhāvo duḥkhābhimāno vā asti ; jīvasyāpyavidyākṛtanāmarūpanirvṛttadehendriyādyupādhyavivekabhramanimitta eva duḥkhābhimānaḥ, na tu pāramārthiko'sti ; yathā ca svadehagatadāhacchedādinimittaṁ duḥkhaṁ tadabhimānabhrāntyānubhavati, tathā putramitrādigocaramapi duḥkhaṁ tadabhimānabhrāntyaivānubhavati — ahameva putraḥ, ahameva mitram ityevaṁ snehavaśena putramitrādiṣvabhiniviśamānaḥ ; tataśca niścitametadavagamyate — mithyābhimānabhramanimitta eva duḥkhānubhava iti । vyatirekadarśanācca evamavagamyate ; tathā hi — putramitrādimatsu bahuṣūpaviṣṭeṣu tatsambandhābhimāniṣvitareṣu ca, putro mṛto mitraṁ mṛtamityevamāghoṣite, yeṣāmeva putramitrādimattvābhimānasteṣāmeva tannimittaṁ duḥkhamutpadyate, na abhimānahīnānāṁ parivrājakādīnām । ataśca laukikasyāpi puṁsaḥ samyagdarśanārthavattvaṁ dṛṣṭam , kimuta viṣayaśūnyādātmano'nyadvastvantaramapaśyato nityacaitanyamātrasvarūpasyeti ; tasmānnāsti samyagdarśanānarthakyaprasaṅgaḥ । prakāśādivaditi nidarśanopanyāsaḥ — yathā prakāśaḥ sauraścāndramaso vā viyadvyāpya avatiṣṭhamānaḥ aṅgulyādyupādhisambandhāt teṣu ṛjuvakrādibhāvaṁ pratipadyamāneṣu tattadbhāvamiva pratipadyamāno'pi na paramārthatastadbhāvaṁ pratipadyate, yathā ca ākāśo ghaṭādiṣu gacchatsu gacchanniva vibhāvyamāno'pi na paramārthato gacchati, yathā ca udaśarāvādikampanāttadgate sūryapratibimbe kampamāne'pi na tadvānsūryaḥ kampate — evamavidyāpratyupasthāpite buddhyādyupahite jīvākhye aṁśe duḥkhāyamāne'pi na tadvānīśvaro duḥkhāyate । jīvasyāpi duḥkhaprāptiravidyānimittaivetyuktam । tathā ca avidyānimittajīvabhāvavyudāsena brahmabhāvameva jīvasya pratipādayanti vedāntāḥ — ‘ tattvamasi’ ityevamādayaḥ । tasmānnāsti jaivena duḥkhena paramātmano duḥkhitvaprasaṅgaḥ ॥ 46 ॥
anujñāparihārau dehasambandhājjyotirādivat ॥ 48 ॥
‘ ṛtau bhāryāmupeyāt’ ityanujñā, ‘ gurvaṅganāṁ nopagacchet’ iti parihāraḥ ; tathā ‘ agnīṣomīyaṁ paśuṁ saṁjñapayet’ ityanujñā, ‘ na hiṁsyātsarvā bhūtāni’ iti parihāraḥ ; — evaṁ loke'pi mitramupasevitavyamityanujñā, śatruḥ parihartavya iti parihāraḥ — evaṁprakārāvanujñāparihārau ekatve'pyātmanaḥ dehasambandhāt syātām । dehaiḥ sambandho dehasambandhaḥ । kaḥ punardehasambandhaḥ ? dehādirayaṁ saṅghāto'hameva — ityātmani viparītapratyayotpattiḥ ; dṛṣṭā ca sā sarvaprāṇinām — ahaṁ gacchāmi ahamāgacchāmi, ahamandhaḥ ahamanandhaḥ, ahaṁ mūḍhaḥ ahamamūḍhaḥ ityevamātmikā ; na hi asyāḥ samyagdarśanādanyannivārakamasti ; prāktu samyagdarśanātpratataiṣā bhrāntiḥ sarvajantuṣu । tadevamavidyānimittadehādyupādhisambandhakṛtādviśeṣādaikātmyābhyupagame'pyanujñāparihārāvavakalpete । samyagdarśinastarhyanujñāparihārānarthakyaṁ prāptam — na, tasya kṛtārthatvānniyojyatvānupapatteḥ — heyopādeyayorhi niyojyo niyoktavyaḥ syāt ; ātmanastvatiriktaṁ heyamupādeyaṁ vā vastvapaśyan kathaṁ niyujyeta ; na ca ātmā ātmanyeva niyojyaḥ syāt । śarīravyatirekadarśina eva niyojyatvamiti cet , na ; tatsaṁhatatvābhimānāt — satyaṁ vyatirekadarśino niyojyatvam ; tathāpi vyomādivaddehādyasaṁhatatvamapaśyata eva ātmano niyojyatvābhimānaḥ ; na hi dehādyasaṁhatatvadarśinaḥ kasyacidapi niyogo dṛṣṭaḥ, kimutaikātmyadarśinaḥ । na ca niyogābhāvāt samyagdarśino yatheṣṭaceṣṭāprasaṅgaḥ, sarvatrābhimānasyaiva pravartakatvāt , abhimānābhāvācca samyagdarśinaḥ । tasmāddehasambandhādevānujñāparihārau — jyotirādivat — yathā jyotiṣa ekatve'pyagniḥ kravyātparihriyate, netaraḥ ; yathā ca prakāśa ekasyāpi savituramedhyadeśasambaddhaḥ parihriyate, netaraḥ śucibhūmiṣṭhaḥ ; yathā bhaumāḥ pradeśā vajravaiḍūryādaya upādīyante, bhaumā api santo narakalebarādayaḥ parihriyante ; yathā mūtrapurīṣaṁ gavāṁ pavitratayā parigṛhyate, tadeva jātyantare parivarjyate — tadvat ॥ 48 ॥
asantateścāvyatikaraḥ ॥ 49 ॥
syātāṁ nāma anujñāparihārāvekasyātmano dehaviśeṣayogāt ; yastvayaṁ karmaphalasambandhaḥ, sa ca aikātmyābhyupagame vyatikīryeta, svāmyekatvāditi cet , naitadevam , asantateḥ ; na hi karturbhoktuścātmanaḥ santataḥ sarvaiḥ śarīraiḥ sambandho'sti ; upādhitantro hi jīva ityuktam ; upādhyasantānācca nāsti jīvasantānaḥ — tataśca karmavyatikaraḥ phalavyatikaro vā na bhaviṣyati ॥ 49 ॥
ābhāsa eva ca ॥ 50 ॥
ābhāsa eva ca eṣa jīvaḥ parasyātmano jalasūryakādivatpratipattavyaḥ, na sa eva sākṣāt , nāpi vastvantaram । ataśca yathā naikasmiñjalasūryake kampamāne jalasūryakāntaraṁ kampate, evaṁ naikasmiñjīve karmaphalasambandhini jīvāntarasya tatsambandhaḥ । evamavyatikara eva karmaphalayoḥ । ābhāsasya ca avidyākṛtatvāttadāśrayasya saṁsārasyāvidyākṛtatvopapattiriti, tadvyudāsena ca pāramārthikasya brahmātmabhāvasyopadeśopapattiḥ । yeṣāṁ tu bahava ātmānaḥ, te ca sarve sarvagatāḥ, teṣāmevaiṣa vyatikaraḥ prāpnoti । katham ? bahavo vibhavaścātmānaścaitanyamātrasvarūpā nirguṇā niratiśayāśca ; tadarthaṁ sādhāraṇaṁ pradhānam ; tannimittaiṣāṁ bhogāpavargasiddhiriti sāṁkhyāḥ । sati bahutve vibhutve ca ghaṭakuḍyādisamānā dravyamātrasvarūpāḥ svato'cetanā ātmānaḥ, tadupakaraṇāni ca aṇūni manāṁsyacetanāni, tatra ātmadravyāṇāṁ manodravyāṇāṁ ca saṁyogāt nava icchādayo vaiśeṣikā ātmaguṇā utpadyante, te ca avyatirekeṇa pratyekamātmasu samavayanti, sa saṁsāraḥ ; teṣāṁ navānāmātmaguṇānāmatyantānutpādo mokṣa iti kāṇādāḥ । tatra sāṁkhyānāṁ tāvaccaitanyasvarūpatvātsarvātmanāṁ sannidhānādyaviśeṣācca ekasya sukhaduḥkhasambandhe sarveṣāṁ sukhaduḥkhasambandhaḥ prāpnoti । syādetat — pradhānapravṛtteḥ puruṣakaivalyārthatvādvyavasthā bhaviṣyati ; anyathā hi svavibhūtikhyāpanārthā pradhānapravṛttiḥ syāt ; tathā ca anirmokṣaḥ prasajyeteti — naitatsāram — na hi abhilaṣitasiddhinibandhanā vyavasthā śakyā vijñātum ; upapattyā tu kayācidvyavasthocyeta ; asatyāṁ punarupapattau kāmaṁ mā bhūdabhilaṣitaṁ puruṣakaivalyam ; prāpnoti tu vyavasthāhetvabhāvādvyatikaraḥ । kāṇādānāmapi — yadā ekenātmanā manaḥ saṁyujyate, tadā ātmāntarairapi nāntarīyakaḥ saṁyogaḥ syāt , sannidhānādyaviśeṣāt ; tataśca hetvaviśeṣātphalāviśeṣa ityekasyātmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoge sarvātmanāmapi samānaṁ sukhaduḥkhitvaṁ prasajyeta ॥ 50 ॥
syādetat — adṛṣṭanimitto niyamo bhaviṣyatīti ; netyāha —
adṛṣṭāniyamāt ॥ 51 ॥
bahuṣvātmasvākāśavatsarvagateṣu pratiśarīraṁ bāhyābhyantarāviśeṣeṇa sannihiteṣu manovākkāyairdharmādharmalakṣaṇamadṛṣṭamupārjyate । sāṁkhyānāṁ tāvat tadanātmasamavāyi pradhānavarti । pradhānasādhāraṇyānna pratyātmaṁ sukhaduḥkhopabhogasya niyāmakamupapadyate । kāṇādānāmapi pūrvavatsādhāraṇenātmamanaḥsaṁyogena nirvartitasyādṛṣṭasyāpi asyaivātmana idamadṛṣṭamiti niyame hetvabhāvādeṣa eva doṣaḥ ॥ 51 ॥
syādetat — ahamidaṁ phalaṁ prāpnavāni, idaṁ pariharāṇi, itthaṁ prayatai, itthaṁ karavāṇi — ityevaṁvidhā abhisandhyādayaḥ pratyātmaṁ pravartamānā adṛṣṭasyātmanāṁ ca svasvāmibhāvaṁ niyaṁsyantīti ; netyāha —
abhisandhyādiṣvapi caivam ॥ 52 ॥
abhisandhyādīnāmapi sādhāraṇenaivātmamanaḥsaṁyogena sarvātmasannidhau kriyamāṇānāṁ niyamahetutvānupapatteruktadoṣānuṣaṅga eva ॥ 52 ॥
pradeśāditi cennāntarbhāvāt ॥ 53 ॥
athocyeta — vibhutve'pyātmanaḥ śarīrapratiṣṭhena manasā saṁyogaḥ śarīrāvacchinna eva ātmapradeśe bhaviṣyati ; ataḥ pradeśakṛtā vyavasthā abhisandhyādīnāmadṛṣṭasya sukhaduḥkhayośca bhaviṣyatīti । tadapi nopapadyate । kasmāt ? antarbhāvāt ; vibhutvāviśeṣāddhi sarva evātmānaḥ sarvaśarīreṣvantarbhavanti ; tatra na vaiśeṣikaiḥ śarīrāvacchinno'pyātmanaḥ pradeśaḥ kalpayituṁ śakyaḥ ; kalpyamāno'pyayaṁ niṣpradeśasyātmanaḥ pradeśaḥ kālpanikatvādeva na pāramārthikaṁ kāryaṁ niyantuṁ śaknoti ; śarīramapi sarvātmasannidhāvutpadyamānam — asyaiva ātmanaḥ, netareṣām — iti na niyantuṁ śakyam । pradeśaviśeṣābhyupagame'pi ca dvayorātmanoḥ samānasukhaduḥkhabhājoḥ kadācidekenaiva tāvaccharīreṇopabhogasiddhiḥ syāt , samānapradeśasyāpi dvayorātmanoradṛṣṭasya sambhavāt ; tathā hi — devadatto yasminpradeśe sukhaduḥkhamanvabhūt , tasmātpradeśādapakrānte taccharīre, yajñadattaśarīre ca taṁ pradeśamanuprāpte, tasyāpi itareṇa samānaḥ sukhaduḥkhānubhavo dṛśyate ; sa na syāt , yadi devadattayajñadattayoḥ samānapradeśamadṛṣṭaṁ na syāt । svargādyanupabhogaprasaṅgaśca pradeśavādinaḥ syāt , brāhmaṇādiśarīrapradeśeṣvadṛṣṭaniṣpatteḥ pradeśāntaravartitvācca svargādyupabhogasya । sarvagatatvānupapattiśca bahūnāmātmanām , dṛṣṭāntābhāvāt ; vada tāvat tvam — ke bahavaḥ samānadeśāśceti ; rūpādaya iti cet , na ; teṣāmapi dharmyaṁśenābhedāt , lakṣaṇabhedācca — na tu bahūnāmātmanāṁ lakṣaṇabhedo'sti ; antyaviśeṣavaśādbhedopapattiriti cet , na ; bhedakalpanāyā antyaviśeṣakalpanāyāśca itaretarāśrayatvāt ; ākāśādīnāmapi vibhutvaṁ brahmavādino'siddham , kāryatvābhyupagamāt । tasmādātmaikatvapakṣa eva sarvadoṣābhāva iti siddham ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śārīrakamīmāṁsāsūtrabhāṣye dvitīyādhyāyasya tṛtīyaḥ pādaḥ ॥